be_v miserable_a chap._n ix_o the_o mark_n of_o union_n consider_v in_o general_n the_o mark_n be_v internal_a no_o mere_a outward_a thing_n be_v a_o mark_n the_o mark_n be_v cordial_a no_o mere_a notion_n be_v a_o mark_n the_o mark_n be_v supernatural_a no_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o mark_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o mark_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o four_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o kind_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o suffering_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n in_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o conclusion_n in_o two_o word_n of_o advice_n one_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o union_n with_o he_o the_o other_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o as_o union_n with_o christ_n give_v a_o title_n to_o great_a privilege_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o union_n give_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v read_v their_o pardon_n and_o live_v in_o the_o border_n of_o paradise_n the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n in_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v first_o note_n three_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o then_o come_v to_o particular_n in_o general_a three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v internal_a no_o mere_a outward_a thing_n can_v amount_v to_o a_o mark_n i_o shall_v give_v two_o instance_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v this_o no_o mere_a outward_a privilege_n can_v amount_v to_o a_o mark_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rest_n upon_o external_a privilege_n they_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n abraham_n who_o as_o they_o say_v perform_v every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n they_o cry_v up_o their_o circumcision_n as_o a_o very_a great_a thing_n it_o be_v say_v they_o equal_a to_o all_o precept_n nay_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o it_o they_o magnify_v the_o temple_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n make_v such_o by_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 39_o dr._n lightf_n har._n foe_o 39_o these_o privilege_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v these_o privilege_n have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a jew_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o outward_a one_o but_o a_o inward_a the_o right_a seed_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o great_a circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a temple_n but_o the_o inward_a sanctity_n which_o god_n look_v at_o hence_o the_o apostle_n return_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v void_a of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o call_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a mockery_n the_o concision_n and_o assert_n that_o christian_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o outward_a privilege_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phil._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o rest_v upon_o outward_a privilege_n they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n they_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o great_a privilege_n make_v they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v these_o privilege_n be_v not_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n all_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n all_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n all_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o outward_a privilege_n there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o prove_v they_o real_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v 17._o cont._n donat_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o quod_fw-la palea_fw-la est_fw-la palea_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v chaff_n be_v chaff_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n come_v it_o will_v fly_v away_o and_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v in_o true_a unity_n with_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v this_o no_o mere_a outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n can_v amount_v to_o a_o mark_n it_o be_v true_a act_n of_o obedience_n when_o do_v in_o a_o right_n spiritual_a manner_n be_v sure_a sign_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a respect_n to_o god_n command_n a_o pure_a intention_n direct_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o be_v internal_a and_o supernatural_a they_o be_v right_a issue_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o there_o be_v obedience_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v we_o thereunto_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v good_a not_o in_o the_o manner_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n only_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o mark_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o picture_n without_o life_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v read_v pray_v give_v alm_n live_v sober_o deal_v honest_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o move_v only_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n natural_a conscience_n may_v prompt_v he_o to_o they_o servile_a fear_n may_v drive_v he_o on_o vain_a glory_n may_v allure_v he_o but_o he_o do_v they_o in_o a_o carnal_a not_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o animo_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o do_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o holy_a love_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o no_o pure_a intention_n at_o the_o great_a end_n no_o vital_a activity_n in_o the_o performance_n act_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o evidence_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.20_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n pharisees_n be_v man_n of_o the_o strict_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o their_o righteousness_n be_v a_o mere_a external_a one_o we_o must_v go_v beyond_o they_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n enter_v the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v cordial_a no_o mere_a notion_n no_o not_o that_o of_o divine_a thing_n can_v amount_v to_o a_o mark_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o notion_n yet_o not_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o may_v know_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o divine_a truth_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o power_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n of_o mere_a notion_n drudge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n walk_v in_o his_o corrupt_a way_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o be_v find_v cleave_v to_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hang_v about_o time_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternity_n choose_v his_o lust_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o every_o vanity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o notion_n all_o lie_v dead_a there_o be_v
which_o he_o obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o a_o divine_a which_o put_v a_o infinite_a value_n upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o these_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n a_o purchase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v obtain_v for_o sinner_n a_o incomparable_a pattern_n of_o sanctity_n and_o obedience_n be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n be_v provide_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o mercy_n run_v free_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o promise_n proclamation_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v unto_o man_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o fall_v man_n may_v be_v build_v up_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a oh_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n wonder_v of_o love_n it_o be_v true_a natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n while_o such_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a among_o person_n than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v among_o doctrine_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n will_v build_v the_o house_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n and_o thereby_o to_o frame_v they_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_o frame_v together_o ephes_n 2.21_o each_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v apt_o and_o congruous_o unite_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o the_o building_n answer_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o both_o to_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o infinite_a mind_n to_o contrive_v these_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thought_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o god_n heart_n and_o to_o effect_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o time_n between_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o join_v and_o cement_v they_o together_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o cement_n be_v not_o material_a but_o spiritual_a these_o be_v join_v together_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n be_v one_o cement_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o faith_n join_v the_o believer_n to_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n shall_v not_o confound_v he_o because_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v propitiation_n grace_n and_o victory_n the_o divine_a favour_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o a_o foundation_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v another_o cement_n in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.22_o the_o earthly_a foundation_n and_o building_n be_v join_v together_o by_o dead_a matter_n like_o themselves_o loc_n christus_fw-la sive_fw-la lapis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o aedificio_fw-la sive_fw-la radix_fw-la in_o arbore_fw-la sive_fw-la vitis_fw-la in_o viveâ_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vivens_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la vivificans_fw-la zanch._n in_o loc_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o live_a foundation_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v lively_a stone_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o they_o also_o again_o the_o foundation_n support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o lie_v upon_o he_o without_o he_o all_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n will_v instant_o sink_v and_o totter_v down_o into_o a_o chaos_n of_o emptiness_n and_o confusion_n to_o make_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o supportation_n appear_v we_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o foundation_n he_o be_v and_o then_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o foundation_n able_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n a_o short_a scanty_a foundation_n can_v do_v its_o office_n but_o he_o be_v a_o ample_a large_a one_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n for_o more_o do_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v bear_v they_o all_o up_o to_o life_n eternal_a a_o weak_a falter_a foundation_n can_v do_v its_o office_n but_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o a_o rock_n which_o can_v fail_v when_o st._n peter_n make_v that_o glorious_a confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v not_o confess_v peter_n but_o the_o confess_v christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o hence_o st._n austin_n observe_v joh._n tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n non_fw-la a_o petro_n petra_fw-la sed_fw-la petrus_n a_o petrâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o christiano_n sed_fw-la christianus_n a_o christo_fw-la voco_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v not_o name_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v from_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o christian_a from_o christ_n all_o believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n christ_n only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v they_o be_v stone_n may_v be_v move_v but_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n be_v unmovable_a and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o peter_n fall_v great_o have_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v fell_a with_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n to_o he_o his_o fall_n will_v have_v be_v final_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n note_v that_o one_o individual_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o build_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n none_o be_v capable_a but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v either_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o if_o it_o can_v that_o be_v so_o weak_o found_v it_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n christ_n the_o true_a rock_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o can_v fail_v earthly_a foundation_n may_v be_v eat_v up_o by_o time_n or_o ruin_v by_o violence_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o found_v foundation_n or_o a_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa_n 28.16_o no_o time_n can_v deface_v the_o eternal_a one_o no_o violence_n set_v its_o foot_n upon_o the_o almighty_a he_o abide_v ever_o to_o support_v his_o church_n touch_v the_o second_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n it_o be_v bear_v up_o not_o as_o a_o earthly_a build_n by_o dead_a matter_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o he_o be_v a_o live_a foundation_n one_o who_o have_v a_o endless_a life_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n above_o measure_n hence_o believer_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o he_o be_v maintain_v in_o life_n his_o spirit_n by_o continual_a influence_n and_o spiration_n of_o grace_n bear_v they_o up_o in_o their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o life_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o chap._n iu._n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n christ_n have_v one_o nature_n with_o believer_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n in_o he_o and_o receive_v juice_n from_o he_o the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o the_o body_n those_o two_o famous_a text_n ephes_n 4._o 16._o col._n 2.19_o consider_v which_o import_n more_o than_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n head_n of_o every_o man_n head_n of_o the_o
strengthen_v unto_o all_o duty_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o believer_n he_o be_v food_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n several_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n viz._n that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o political_a one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o moral_a one_o several_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o this_o union_n afford_v support_v to_o believer_n that_o it_o give_v a_o vital_a influence_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a intimate_a union_n that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o last_a and_o durable_a after_o all_o these_o resemblance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o proceed_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n this_o resemblance_n we_o have_v notable_o open_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n who_o use_v to_o spiritualise_v every_o thing_n raise_v up_o his_o discourse_n above_o earthly_a food_n to_o heavenly_a above_o the_o typical_a to_o the_o real_a manna_n which_o be_v himself_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o discourse_n several_a thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o one_a christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o jew_n dream_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o wonderful_a feast_n of_o outward_a variety_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o feast_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o vers_fw-la 55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v though_o metaphorical_o yet_o true_o such_o it_o do_v what_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o receiver_n nay_o it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o analogy_n to_o but_o a_o eminency_n above_o all_o corporeal_a food_n it_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o to_o all_o eternity_n hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o vers_n 27._o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o one_o be_v this_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o crucify_v and_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n do_v strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v immortalize_v by_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a rectitude_n the_o very_a frame_n of_o man_n soul_n put_v he_o under_o it_o his_o reason_n can_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o supreme_a truth_n his_o will_n can_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n the_o respect_n in_o his_o rational_a power_n towards_o the_o creator_n be_v a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n this_o law_n can_v but_o be_v obligatory_a one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a divine_a justice_n fence_v it_o in_o with_o a_o threaten_v and_o add_v a_o curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n all_o man_n be_v transgressor_n conscience_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v awaken_v tell_v a_o man_n his_o own_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v sin_n thus_o and_o thus_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o offend_a law_n condemn_v thou_o the_o wrath_n threaten_v hang_v over_o thy_o head_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o inward_a wound_n and_o terror_n it_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o look_v or_o turn_v itself_o take_v a_o sinful_a man_n in_o these_o circumstance_n where_o do_v his_o strength_n lie_v what_o plea_n or_o answer_n have_v he_o to_o the_o break_a law_n how_o or_o which_o way_n may_v the_o curse_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o conscience_n ease_v the_o only_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v the_o believer_n hope_v and_o confidence_n this_o be_v his_o great_a plea_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n ostendo_fw-la sidejussorem_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v bishop_n davenant_n when_o the_o law_n make_v its_o demand_n against_o i_o i_o show_v my_o sponsor_n christ_n who_o satisfy_v it_o this_o be_v lively_o express_v in_o anselm_n direction_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la te_fw-la voluerit_fw-la judicare_fw-la dic_fw-la domine_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la objicio_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o tuum_fw-la judicium_fw-la alitèr_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la contendo_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quia_fw-la peccator_fw-la es_fw-la dic_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la pono_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la si_fw-la dixerii_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la meruisti_fw-la damnationem_fw-la dic_fw-la domine_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la obtendo_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o mala_fw-la merita_fw-la mea_fw-la ipsiusque_fw-la merita_fw-la offero_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la debuissem_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la habeo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o place_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o thou_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v i_o place_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o my_o evil_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n for_o my_o own_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v and_o have_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o inherent_a grace_n to_o justify_v we_o against_o the_o law_n these_o be_v not_o our_o christ_n these_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n these_o do_v not_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o do_v this_o his_o death_n which_o satisfy_v god_n heart_n must_v satisfy_v we_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n which_o when_o feed_v on_o by_o faith_n cheer_v the_o conscience_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o peace_n hence_o the_o noble_a luther_n tell_v the_o menace_a law_n o_o lex_n immergo_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mortem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o victoriam_fw-la christi_fw-la praeter_fw-la hunc_fw-la nihil_fw-la planè_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o audire_fw-la volo_fw-la o_o law_n i_o drown_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o wound_n blood_n death_n resurrection_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o will_v i_o see_v and_o hear_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o holy_a rest_n the_o oriency_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v extort_a a_o confession_n from_o its_o enemy_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n have_v observe_v whatever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o quodlibet_n and_o comment_n on_o the_o sentence_n yet_o in_o their_o soliloquy_n and_o devotional_a meditation_n acknowledge_v jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la cardinal_n contarenus_n say_v that_o we_o must_v viti_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la re_fw-la stabili_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donatâ_fw-la lean_a on_o christ_n righteousness_n communicate_v to_o we_o as_o on_o a_o stable_a thing_n this_o be_v it_o which_o stablish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v procurative_fw-it of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v believer_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n and_o it_o be_v from_o he_o as_o aliment_v his_o member_n have_v it_o and_o so_o have_v the_o feeder_n on_o he_o hence_o in_o that_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n after_o a_o very_a divine_a discourse_n touch_v eat_n he_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v vers_fw-la 63._o the_o feeder_n on_o he_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n this_o strength_n notable_o discover_v itself_o in_o they_o their_o corruption_n how_o strong_a soever_o be_v subdue_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n satan_n that_o evil_a one_o be_v
overcome_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v duty_n as_o become_v they_o who_o live_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n in_o a_o very_a lively_a vigorous_a manner_n the_o free_a spirit_n stablish_v and_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o run_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n under_o cross_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a silence_n subject_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v they_o unto_o all_o patience_n st._n paul_n glory_v in_o affliction_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o noble_a potamenia_n be_v by_o the_o persecutor_n threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a pitch_n beg_v of_o they_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v in_o all_o at_o once_o 310._o spondan_n annal._n anno._n 310._o but_o piecemeal_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o patience_n the_o unknown_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o she_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o act_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o believer_n be_v because_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o 2_o christ_n as_o food_n be_v unite_v unto_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o very_a close_a and_o intimate_a union_n between_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n vers_fw-la 56._o eat_v here_o must_v not_o be_v take_v proper_o a_o oral_a manducation_n be_v capernastical_a and_o indeed_o a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v hence_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o command_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o then_o conclude_v 16._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n hence_o averro_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o if_o christian_n devour_v their_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o eat_n nay_o that_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v oral_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o that_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o earthly_a mouth_n and_o stomach_n be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a he_o be_v and_o must_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o glory_n the_o eat_v therefore_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o do_v by_o faith_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n faith_n fly_v up_o and_o apprehend_v he_o 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o hom._n 24._o st._n chrysostom_n will_v have_v we_o be_v as_o eagle_n and_o so_o fly_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o add_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v christ_n our_o aliment_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o faith_n follow_v after_o he_o to_o draw_v life_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o participate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v derive_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o strength_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o faith_n ascend_v up_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o believer_n which_o complete_v the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a indwel_n a_o most_o near_o and_o intimate_a union_n between_o they_o the_o learned_a grotius_n take_v this_o mutual_a indwelling_n to_o be_v only_o amore_fw-la mutuo_fw-la by_o a_o mutual_a love_n amans_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la manducationi_fw-la id_fw-la alibi_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la 1_o joh._n 4.16_o the_o lover_n be_v where_o his_o love_n be_v what_o here_o be_v attriout_v to_o eat_v that_o in_o another_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o love_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o but_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o more_o immediate_a and_o then_o in_o and_o through_o he_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v true_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o sincere_a lover_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o part_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o atonement_n be_v they_o not_o such_o the_o spot_n of_o guilt_n and_o imperfection_n upon_o they_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a one_o wave_n dwell_v in_o they_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o as_o aliment_n inlve_a and_o strengthen_v we_o but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o such_o unite_a to_o we_o though_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o be_v these_o derive_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n participate_v we_o be_v say_v bishop_n usher_n by_o a_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a union_n as_o true_o conjoin_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v with_o we_o when_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n 3_o christ_n be_v food_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n food_n above_o all_o food_n other_o bread_n be_v comparative_o but_o a_o shadow_n or_o mere_a figure_n but_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a bread_n which_o make_v man_n live_v for_o ever_o other_o bread_n come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n very_a god_n come_v down_o into_o our_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o be_v break_v upon_o a_o cross_n that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v become_v bread_n for_o we_o he_o have_v say_v bishop_n usher_n by_o his_o death_n make_v his_o flesh_n break_v 52._o incarnate_a fol._n 52._o and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n all_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o thus_o that_o excellent_a man_n other_o food_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a food_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o soul_n turn_v believer_n who_o feed_v upon_o he_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n christ_n blood_n may_v be_v read_v in_o their_o serene_a conscience_n his_o death_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o continual_a mortification_n his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o holy_a grace_n as_o they_o live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n so_o they_o live_v in_o a_o more_o divine_a manner_n than_o other_o man_n their_o humility_n meekness_n love_n zeal_n obedience_n patience_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o live_v upon_o he_o who_o turn_v the_o eater_n into_o himself_o the_o eater_n so_o participate_v of_o he_o as_o to_o be_v assimilate_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n i_o shall_v now_o draw_v out_o foam_n conclusion_n from_o they_o because_o as_o be_v before_o note_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n serve_v if_o genuine_o take_v not_o only_o for_o illustration_n but_o for_o very_o good_a proof_n 1._o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o political_a one_o such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v a_o king_n believer_n be_v his_o subject_n there_o be_v law_n of_o constitution_n which_o make_v he_o a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o law_n of_o administration_n according_a to_o which_o he_o govern_v they_o yet_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o political_a to_o make_v this_o appear_v i_o offer_v these_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v considerable_a be_v his_o kingdom_n such_o only_a as_o earthly_a one_o be_v there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n to_o say_v that_o the_o union_n be_v only_o political_a but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o it_o be_v not_o mundanae_fw-la indolis_fw-la of_o a_o earthly_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n 13._o eusebius_n hist_o 13._o when_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v touch_v his_o kingdom_n they_o answer_v domitian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o celestial_a it_o come_v not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o inward_a efficacy_n it_o stand_v not_o mere_o without_o in_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o
believer_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o lead_v into_o holy_a truth_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o further_a instruction_n the_o spirit_n will_v make_v deep_a impression_n and_o seal_v divine_a truth_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o rich_a mine_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n shall_v lie_v more_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n again_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o law_n be_v all_o rectitude_n and_o grace_n his_o throne_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o faith_n answer_v by_o that_o obediential_a temper_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o own_v his_o sovereignty_n it_o kiss_v his_o sceptre_n it_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n â—t_z love_n to_o live_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o his_o royal_a command_n it_o open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v within_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a posture_n it_o be_v call_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n col._n 2.6_o christ_n will_v own_v such_o as_o his_o subject_n he_o will_v more_o and_o more_o lift_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v more_o of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v make_v they_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n in_o protection_n and_o excellent_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o second_o step_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n there_o be_v that_o in_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o office_n there_o be_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o and_o recumbency_n in_o they_o instruction_n in_o he_o and_o docibleness_n in_o they_o royalty_n in_o he_o and_o obedientialness_n in_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o right_a unto_o christ_n god_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v for_o we_o but_o he_o have_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o charter_n of_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o may_v have_v a_o title_n to_o christ_n by_o that_o charter_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o believer_n who_o also_o seal_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n have_v a_o clear_a right_n unto_o he_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o say_v the_o church_n cant._n 2.16_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o claim_v he_o as_o their_o own_o though_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n one_o who_o be_v a_o centre_n of_o perfection_n a_o treasury_n of_o merit_n have_v in_o himself_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o claim_v he_o as_o their_o own_o his_o blood_n be_v they_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sponsor_n and_o head_n it_o be_v shed_v on_o purpose_n to_o justify_v they_o as_o to_o the_o law_n to_o cleanse_v away_o their_o sin_n his_o spirit_n be_v they_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o head_n and_o trustee_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o flow_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o river_n of_o live_a grace_n they_o have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v natural_a son_n but_o they_o be_v adopt_a one_o in_o their_o adoptive_a sonship_n there_o be_v as_o aquinas_n observe_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o eternal_a one._n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o sum._n 3._o part_n q._n 23._o ar._n 2._o or_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o splendour_n of_o grace_n resemble_v god_n in_o a_o measure_n at_o last_o they_o shall_v as_o son_n enter_v into_o his_o joy_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o not_o only_o behold_v his_o glory_n but_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o bless_a region_n and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o which_o can_v no_o more_o fail_v than_o god_n can_v forfeit_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n this_o be_v another_o step_n there_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o true_a right_n unto_o christ_n 4thly_a there_o be_v by_o faith_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a right_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o believer_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o foundation_n insert_v into_o he_o as_o a_o vine_n incorporate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o head_n to_o understand_v which_o of_o a_o mere_a right_n be_v utter_o to_o evacuate_v these_o metaphor_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o scripture_n on_o purpose_n to_o signify_v a_o very_a near_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o to_o interpret_v these_o phrase_n of_o a_o mere_a right_n as_o if_o all_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o be_v to_o dispirit_v those_o expression_n which_o do_v as_o emphatical_o speak_v a_o very_a near_o union_n as_o any_o word_n can_v possible_o do_v no_o man_n ever_o use_v such_o word_n to_o express_v a_o right_a no_o man_n can_v use_v high_a to_o express_v a_o union_n in_o those_o phrase_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o intimate_a union_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o so_o also_o we_o have_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.14_o not_o mere_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o of_o himself_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o when_o in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o he_o we_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n possess_v he_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o as_o member_n do_v of_o their_o head_n his_o satisfaction_n reach_v down_o to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v before_o god_n his_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o a_o fit_a temple_n for_o himself_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n possess_v of_o he_o thus_o much_o touch_v faith_n as_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o other_o bond_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o negative_o and_o positive_o negative_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o just_o before_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n none_o of_o his_o member_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n positive_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o christ_n the_o head_n fall_v down_o upon_o believer_n as_o member_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n a_o infinite_a person_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o person_n and_o in_o sanctify_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1.35_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o mat._n 3.16_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v alsufficient_a and_o near_a enough_o to_o the_o humane_a yet_o be_v he_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10.38_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o reason_n i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a counsel_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o unite_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n
may_v unite_v we_o to_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n may_v sanctify_v we_o member_n of_o he_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o very_a spirit_n which_o as_o st._n austin_n speak_v 11._o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la patris_fw-la filiique_fw-la communio_fw-la aust_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o insinuatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la filio_fw-la nativitas_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it patris_fw-la filiique_fw-la communitas_fw-la in_fw-la tribus_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la quod_fw-la ergò_fw-la commune_v est_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la babere_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illud_fw-la donum_fw-la nos_fw-la colligere_fw-la in_o unun_n quod_fw-la ambo_fw-la habent_fw-la unum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la donum_fw-la aust_n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la in_o math._n ser._n 11._o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o we_o put_v all_o together_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a bond_n in_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o unite_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o primary_n bond_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n touch_v this_o bond_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o believer_n to_o quote_v some_o place_n for_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 14._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o in_o these_o text_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o quicken_v the_o mortal_a body_n which_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o express_a term_n it_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v communicate_v it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o lead_v and_o act_n we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o in_o its_o temple_n it_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o our_o heart_n all_o which_o do_v import_v communication_n also_o we_o may_v note_v as_o much_o in_o that_o apostolical_a prayer_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o here_o be_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n name_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o none_n other_o but_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communication_n of_o he_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n there_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v it_o be_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o glorify_v christ_n which_o take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o man_n all_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o there_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v communicate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o which_o do_v show_v a_o communication_n of_o it_o when_o the_o greek_n erroneous_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o one_o argument_n use_v against_o they_o be_v this_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o both_o to_o this_o the_o greek_n reply_v that_o this_o send_n mere_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o those_o chapter_n in_o st._n john_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v mere_o because_o we_o have_v his_o gift_n than_o the_o father_n which_o we_o not_o where_o read_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v because_o we_o have_v his_o gift_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v it_o be_v himself_o not_o mere_o his_o benefit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v it_o be_v himself_o not_o mere_o his_o gift_n i_o may_v here_o add_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o father_n ignatius_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n such_o as_o carry_v god_n the_o spirit_n a_o temple_n within_o they_o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n non_fw-la quasi_fw-la minister_n 3.13_o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n lib._n 3.13_o sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la he_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o god_n st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v 9_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o sym_n cap._n 9_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v seipso_fw-la inferius_fw-la donum_fw-la a_o gift_n less_o than_o himself_o and_o again_o 37._o euch._n cap._n 37._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v donum_fw-la aequale_fw-la donanti_fw-la a_o gift_n equal_a to_o the_o giver_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n seipsum_fw-la that_fw-mi sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 19_o in_o oct._n pasc_n serm._n 1_o give_v himself_o as_o god_n st._n bernard_n have_v this_o passage_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ipse_fw-la indissolubile_fw-la vinculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v that_o indissoluble_a bond_n by_o which_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o also_o be_v we_o one_o in_o they_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v it_o seem_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v communicate_v to_o believer_n neverthelss_o it_o be_v a_o quaere_fw-la how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o memorable_a expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o dwell_n or_o inhabit_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o first_o expression_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o almighty_a alwise_o alpresent_v spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v but_o this_o mission_n be_v not_o per_fw-la imperium_fw-la as_o from_o one_o more_o potent_a than_o himself_o command_v he_o he_o be_v as_o high_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la consilium_fw-la as_o from_o one_o more_o wise_a than_o himself_o counsel_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o domus_fw-la judicii_fw-la as_o some_o rabbin_n call_v the_o trinity_n one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o fit_n in_o counsel_n together_o in_o heaven_n here_o be_v no_o local_a motion_n which_o can_v be_v
note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a existence_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o absolute_a which_o be_v coufine_v to_o time_n and_o place_n the_o other_o relative_a and_o objective_a which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o absolute_a existence_n be_v in_o its_o orb_n but_o as_o a_o object_n it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o mere_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o absolute_a existence_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o object_n it_o be_v present_a to_o faith_n which_o see_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o christ_n himself_o sweat_v bleed_a die_v on_o a_o cross_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o make_v the_o soul_n hide_v in_o his_o wound_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n rest_z on_z his_o at_o onement_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o salvation_n the_o phylact_v upon_o that_o passage_n gal._n 3.1_o inquire_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n answer_v thus_o praedicationi_fw-la fidem_fw-la praebentes_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la praesentem_fw-la vidistis_fw-la believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o see_v he_o as_o present_v with_o you_o st._n jerom_n upon_o that_o text_n say_v it_o be_v with_o you_o quasi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sint_fw-la as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v with_o you_o as_o if_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n thus_o christ_n as_o a_o object_n be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lutheran_n say_v this_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o real_a one_o but_o in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n only_o but_o may_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o be_v call_v a_o fancy_n be_v it_o a_o fancy_n by_o which_o abel_n offer_v his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o belove_a isaac_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a be_v it_o by_o a_o fancy_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v insert_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v he_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o fancy_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o be_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a no_o needless_a thing_n but_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a without_o a_o presence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n without_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o can_v be_v corporal_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o present_a to_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o present_a to_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a presence_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fancy_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v virtual_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o we_o st._n cyprian_n set_v out_o christ_n by_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr caenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la totum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la manens_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la omnibus_fw-la commodat_fw-la remain_v whole_a in_o himself_o he_o communicate_v himself_o whole_a to_o all_o his_o member_n his_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v local_o in_o heaven_n come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o heal_v and_o quicken_a beam_n in_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o go_v out_o from_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n which_o reach_v down_o to_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o every_o touch_n of_o faith_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o evigilet_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o praestò_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v faith_n awake_v and_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n aquinas_n a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n assert_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n operate_v per_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la contactum_fw-la by_o a_o spiritual_a contact_n scheckius_n 6._o 3._o pars._n q._n 48._o art_n 6._o a_o learned_a lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o not_o local_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o in_o energy_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o its_o effect_n only_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a effect_n but_o a_o copula_fw-la or_o unitive_fw-la bond_n it_o operate_v not_o mere_o upon_o believer_n as_o object_n but_o in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o sun_n let_v down_o his_o ray_n to_o the_o earth_n those_o ray_n be_v effect_n and_o operate_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o object_n but_o when_o the_o head_n let_v down_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o spirit_n be_v a_o unitive_a bond_n and_o operate_v in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a effect_n but_o a_o unitive_a bond_n it_o join_v they_o intimate_o to_o christ_n it_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n mystical_a part_n of_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o appendant_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o indeed_o hypostatical_o but_o spiritual_o join_v to_o it_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o impede_fw-la this_o conjunction_n than_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n can_v impede_fw-la that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o they_o the_o immense_a spirit_n can_v more_o easy_o unite_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n then_o finite_a spirit_n can_v at_o a_o less_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v by_v local_a distance_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a because_o the_o divine_a be_v immense_a believer_n can_v by_o local_a distance_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o unite_n spirit_n be_v immense_a again_o the_o spirit_n operate_v not_o mere_o upon_o believer_n as_o object_n but_o in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n first_o it_o make_v they_o part_n and_o then_o it_o operate_v in_o they_o as_o such_o '_o two_o thing_n eminent_o show_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n be_v imputative_o derive_v down_o upon_o they_o his_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o special_a presence_n operate_v in_o they_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v as_o part_n cover_v in_o the_o other_o as_o part_n act_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o head_n cover_v they_o with_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v because_o the_o head_n move_v and_o act_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o we_o be_v in_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o so_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 10._o by_o union_n we_o partake_v of_o he_o his_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o hypostatical_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o mystical_o we_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o unite_n and_o operate_a spirit_n we_o know_v his_o fiesh_n say_v st._n austin_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la 60._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la ser._n 60._o sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v go_v from_o we_o there_o succeed_v a_o spiritual_a one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n who_o stand_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n be_v for_o a_o eat_v suitable_a that_o be_v a_o oral_a one_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a part_n before_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o before_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o a_o oral_a eat_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a vain_a nay_o a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v oral_o without_o suffer_v neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v while_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o if_o tear_v into_o piece_n serve_v all_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v finite_a be_v receive_v entire_o by_o all_o it_o be_v also_o vain_a can_v we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o mouth_n how_o shall_v it_o spiritual_o profit_v we_o which_o way_n shall_v it_o
holy_a god_n they_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o he_o record_v his_o name_n and_o command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o call_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o run_v the_o institution_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o wait_v for_o the_o benediction_n as_o to_o manner_n a_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v like_o itself_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n according_o they_o treat_v it_o as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o correspond_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n they_o lie_v low_a before_o he_o their_o reverence_n show_v he_o who_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o infinite_a one_o oh_o what_o abase_v thought_n be_v there_o in_o their_o bosom_n dust_n here_o approach_v to_o majesty_n itself_o nay_o sinful_a dust_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o what_o a_o little_a very_o little_a thing_n be_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v entire_o give_v up_o to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o when_o corruption_n hold_v back_o and_o the_o world_n steal_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o from_o he_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n they_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o their_o high_a and_o pure_a intention_n they_o bid_v the_o world_n stand_v by_o and_o not_o to_o interrupt_v they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o glance_n or_o a_o break_a thought_n towards_o carnal_a object_n he_o be_v mercy_n and_o love_n itself_o their_o faith_n in_o and_o through_o the_o great_a mediator_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n their_o love_n take_v fire_n at_o he_o and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o ordinance_n he_o only_o can_v bless_v it_o their_o eye_n be_v up_o to_o he_o their_o heart_n cry_v out_o for_o he_o oh_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o ordinance_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v their_o mind_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n here_o be_v the_o first_o correspondence_n on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v such_o divine_a communication_n as_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n answer_n to_o their_o service_n as_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o so_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o ordinance_n as_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o so_o he_o come_v down_o into_o ordinance_n as_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o gracious_a presence_n there_o be_v such_o spiration_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o open_n of_o evangelical_n glory_n and_o mystery_n such_o deep_a and_o intimate_a impression_n of_o truth_n such_o delight_n and_o spiritual_a suavity_n in_o holy_a thing_n such_o prospect_n of_o rectitude_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o command_n such_o sweet_a taste_n and_o favour_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n such_o shedding_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o favour_n such_o a_o shechinah_n a_o presence_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o break_v out_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n before_o they_o do_v by_o the_o word_n know_v the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n god_n show_v a_o wonderful_a respect_n to_o their_o service_n i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o pious_a mode_n of_o they_o the_o more_o low_a and_o humble_a they_o be_v the_o near_a be_v the_o high_a one_o to_o they_o their_o humility_n and_o penitential_a frame_n set_v his_o mercy_n a_o melt_a and_o work_v towards_o they_o when_o israel_n be_v repent_v his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o they_o judg._n 10.16_o when_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o the_o divine_a bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o jer._n 31.20_o the_o more_o upright_o they_o be_v the_o more_o do_v his_o countenance_n behold_v they_o with_o the_o upright_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o upright_o their_o pure_a intention_n shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a mercy_n while_o they_o be_v serve_v he_o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o issue_n be_v mercy_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o plenty_n love_n appear_v in_o clear_a and_o high_a manifestation_n than_o before_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o great_a author_n of_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o every_o duty_n in_o prayer_n they_o meet_v with_o gale_n and_o divine_a enlargement_n they_o have_v a_o free_a access_n and_o manuduction_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o have_v sweet_a return_n of_o their_o petition_n if_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o very_a thing_n desire_v yet_o in_o something_o else_o fit_a and_o better_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a support_n which_o be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o blessing_n desire_v or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a transmutation_n of_o the_o blessing_n into_o something_o more_o profitable_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o effectual_a work_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v outward_o but_o inward_o too_o there_o be_v such_o illumination_n as_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o light_n in_o nature_n the_o word_n like_o a_o beam_n of_o omniscience_n penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a inward_a part_n the_o savour_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o box_n of_o heavenly_a spikenard_n break_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o divine_a spirit_n breathe_v life_n and_o power_n into_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o all_o obediende_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o have_v a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o second_o correspondence_n both_o evidence_n a_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o which_o stand_v much_o of_o our_o happiness_n here_o below_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v than_o himself_o the_o last_o privilege_n i_o shall_v name_v be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v happy_a in_o every_o conditio_fw-la 10._o eth._n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o a_o virtuous_a man_n in_o aristotle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o foursquare_n man_n cast_v he_o which_o way_n you_o will_v still_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o bottom_n i_o may_v much_o more_o say_v so_o of_o man_n in_o christ_n their_o happiness_n be_v so_o internal_a and_o divine_a that_o it_o do_v not_o wheel_n or_o roll_v about_o with_o the_o mutable_a world_n but_o stand_v unmovable_a in_o every_o condition_n whether_o the_o time_n be_v prosperous_a or_o adverse_a still_o they_o be_v happy_a they_o be_v happy_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n they_o have_v outward_a good_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o other_o they_o have_v a_o special_a title_n to_o they_o they_o have_v they_o not_o only_o by_o providence_n but_o by_o promise_n they_o claim_v not_o upon_o mere_a creation_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o they_o have_v not_o mere_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v the_o dew_n and_o the_o deep_a the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o heaven_n sun_n and_o moon_n the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o to_o sweeten_v all_o there_o come_v in_o at_o last_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o verse_n this_o good_a will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o blessing_n run_v pure_a believer_n have_v blessing_n and_o no_o curse_n in_o they_o a_o table_n and_o no_o snare_n in_o it_o a_o prosperous_a state_n and_o no_o sorrow_n add_v to_o it_o the_o light_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v meet_v in_o conjunction_n again_o they_o look_v upon_o outward_a blessing_n in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o original_n they_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o little_a beam_n be_v right_o understand_v point_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o small_a drop_n of_o good_a here_o below_o lead_v to_o the_o ocean_n of_o sweetness_n above_o no_o soon_o do_v believer_n open_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o see_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n they_o behold_v the_o rare_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o
christus_fw-la in_o cord_n or_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v in_o its_o resemblance_n bond_n seal_n privilege_n and_o mark_n by_o edward_n polhil_n of_o burwash_n in_o sussex_n esq_n london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n and_o r._n r._n for_o tho._n cockerill_n at_o the_o three-leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over-against_o the_o stock_n market_n 1680._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v three_o admirable_a union_n note_v by_o divine_n the_o essential_a union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v salvation_n in_o the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o channel_n or_o excellent_a medium_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o application_n or_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o immense_a ocean_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n but_o it_o flow_v out_o to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o a_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o alsufficient_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n but_o he_o communicate_v himself_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o all_z our_o righteousness_n 49._o caput_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la persona_fw-la mystica_fw-la ideò_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinet_fw-la aqu._n 3._o pars_fw-la quaest_a 48._o art_n 2._o fiant_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la volunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la aust_n in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o in_o 3._o part_n thom._n qu._n 49._o grace_n peace_n salvation_n depend_v on_o that_o union_n if_o we_o be_v in_o he_o than_o his_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n cover_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o he_o than_o our_o case_n be_v as_o desperate_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o satisfy_v justice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o merit_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o most_o true_a be_v that_o of_o medina_n tota_n ratio_fw-la nostrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consistit_fw-la ut_fw-la induamus_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o total_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n as_o a_o artificial_a garment_n to_o we_o and_o in_o his_o impart_v grace_n as_o a_o natural_a one_o this_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v of_o such_o high_a concern_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v very_o signal_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o which_o expression_n point_v out_o a_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o he_o and_o they_o but_o because_o this_o mystery_n be_v very_o deep_a the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n shadow_n out_o this_o union_n by_o many_o earthly_a pattern_n viz._n by_o the_o law-union_n of_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n by_o the_o love-union_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n by_o the_o artificial_a union_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n by_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n the_o head_n and_o member_n by_o the_o intimate_a union_n and_o incorporation_n of_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o earthly_a pattern_n and_o withal_o that_o which_o as_o much_o exceed_v they_o as_o a_o substance_n do_v a_o shadow_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n see_v come_v to_o receive_v lean_v on_o put_v on_o feed_v upon_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o universal_a capacity_n to_o take_v in_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v primaria_fw-la commissura_fw-la the_o primary_n ligature_n which_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n speak_v patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la communio_fw-la bring_v we_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o spirit_n which_o unite_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n hence_o we_o become_v mystical_a part_n of_o he_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o spirit_n with_o he_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o union_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n be_v call_v by_o a_o ancient_n christianismi_fw-la investitura_fw-la in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o be_v notable_o adumbrate_v by_o the_o baptismal_a immersion_n into_o the_o water_n and_o eduction_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o though_o spiritual_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n unto_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v unite_v to_o he_o spiritali_fw-la transitione_n by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n or_o pass_v into_o he_o and_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v it_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o union_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o attract_v all_o man_n into_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o believer_n reflect_v on_o themselves_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o be_v in_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n offer_v to_o the_o reader_n with_o this_o only_a request_n that_o he_o will_v agnoscere_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la and_o ignoscere_fw-la quod_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o glory_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n or_o comfort_n to_o his_o member_n by_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n edward_n polhil_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n million_o in_o the_o church_n miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o union_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n from_o the_o two_o head_n adam_n and_o christ_n from_o the_o two_o way_n and_o period_n of_o mankind_n two_o union_n with_o christ_n one_o in_o appearance_n another_o in_o truth_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o mystery_n it_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n in_o trinity_n and_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n it_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o resemble_v they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n aim_v at_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o human_a reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o the_o scripture_n use_v metaphor_n to_o express_v holy_a mystery_n by_o because_o the_o mystery_n be_v sublime_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o resemblance_n there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o it_o and_o other_o union_n a_o excellency_n in_o it_o above_o they_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o mystical_a union_n exceed_v in_o the_o worthiness_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o person_n unite_v in_o the_o rightness_n of_o law_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o intimacy_n of_o the_o union_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n particular_o in_o protection_n and_o reward_n chap._n iii_o the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o conjugal_a one_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o believer_n consent_n import_v a_o right_a knowledge_n a_o free_a choice_n and_o a_o present_a compliance_n with_o christ_n christ_n consent_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a believer_n pure_o supernatural_a christ_n and_o believer_n mutual_o make_v over_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n one_o spirit_n open_v there_o be_v a_o intimate_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o put_v on_o a_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o they_o put_v off_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o he_o he_o die_v for_o expiation_n they_o die_v in_o mortification_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n propagate_v in_o believer_n and_o good_a work_n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o of_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o building_n christ_n lay_v and_o believer_n build_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a art_n the_o double_a cement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n be_v a_o large_a and_o strong_a foundation_n he_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a influence_n chap._n iu._n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n christ_n
have_v one_o nature_n with_o believer_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n in_o he_o and_o receive_v juice_n from_o he_o the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o the_o body_n those_o two_o famous_a text_n ephes_n 4._o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o consider_v which_o import_n more_o than_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n head_n of_o every_o man_n head_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o husband_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o believer_n but_o exceed_v they_o in_o order_n as_o be_v first_o and_o high_a in_o perfection_n as_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n in_o virtue_n as_o influence_v into_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n matter_n and_o way_n of_o this_o influence_n christ_n a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o head_n as_o make_v of_o no_o member_n a_o member_n and_o as_o have_v virtue_n enough_o for_o a_o world_n chap._n v._n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o between_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n he_o strengthen_v against_o the_o curse_a law_n he_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o duty_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o believer_n he_o be_v food_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n several_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n viz._n that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o political_a one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o moral_a one_o several_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o this_o union_n afford_v support_v to_o believer_n that_o it_o give_v a_o vital_a influence_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a intimate_a union_n that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o last_a and_o durable_a chap._n vi_o there_o be_v two_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n see_v and_o presentiate_n christ_n to_o the_o believer_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o apt_a posture_n for_o he_o it_o give_v a_o right_a to_o he_o it_o intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n communicate_v to_o believer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o his_o special_a operative_a immediate_a presence_n be_v with_o they_o he_o form_v holy_a grace_n in_o they_o he_o actuate_v and_o preserve_v those_o grace_n he_o shed_v abroad_o god_n love_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o operation_n two_o thing_n be_v note_v viz._n somewhat_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n vii_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o union_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o believer_n some_o infant_n be_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o union_n with_o christ_n some_o come_v to_o it_o afterward_o some_o never_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n to_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a one_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v present_a objectively_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o virtual_o in_o the_o communicate_v spirit_n also_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o oral_a but_o spiritual_a chap._n viii_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v great_a christ_n righteousness_n be_v imputative_o derive_v upon_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n above_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n the_o spirit_n access_n to_o god_n they_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o as_o sons_z they_o have_v a_o freedom_n in_o holy_a thing_n a_o continual_a indulgence_n from_o god_n a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o it_o live_v breath_n move_v operate_v in_o they_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n their_o service_n answer_v to_o his_o call_n his_o communication_n answer_v to_o their_o service_n they_o be_v happy_a in_o every_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n their_o mercy_n be_v pure_a in_o adversity_n they_o have_v god_n with_o they_o and_o admirable_o appear_v to_o they_o our_o great_a work_n be_v union_n with_o christ_n chap._n ix_o the_o mark_n of_o union_n consider_v in_o general_n the_o mark_n be_v internal_a no_o mere_a outward_a thing_n be_v a_o mark_n the_o mark_n be_v cordial_a no_o mere_a notion_n be_v a_o mark_n the_o mark_n be_v supernatural_a no_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o mark_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o mark_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o four_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o kind_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o suffering_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n in_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o conclusion_n in_o two_o word_n of_o advice_n one_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o union_n with_o he_o the_o other_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o errata_fw-la page_n 8._o l._n 5._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 9_o l._n 4._o r._n arcanum_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 20._o r._n viventes_fw-la p._n 48._o in_o marg._n r._n pignus_fw-la p._n 70._o in_o marg._n r._n vinea_fw-la p._n 72._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 75._o l._n 16._o r._n insititious_a p._n 78._o in_o marg._n r._n palmitibus_fw-la ibid._n r._n moventem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o movere_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ibid._n r._n araus_n p._n 95._o l._n 15._o r._n secundum_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 26._o r._n niti_fw-la p._n 112._o l._n 19_o r._n capernaitical_a p._n 121._o l._n 20._o r._n forinsecus_fw-la p._n 123._o l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 146._o l._n 5._o r._n venit_fw-la p._n 168._o l._n 16._o put_v a_o at_o self_n and_o deal_n at_o wait_v p._n 176._o l._n 18._o marg._n r._n unum_fw-la p._n 184._o l._n 10._o r._n nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n or_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v chap._n i._n million_o in_o the_o church_n miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o union_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o two_o head_n adam_n and_o christ_n from_o the_o two_o way_n and_o period_n of_o mankind_n two_o union_n with_o christ_n one_o in_o appearance_n another_o in_o truth_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o mystery_n it_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n in_o trinity_n and_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n it_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o resemble_v they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n aim_v at_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o human_a reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n great_a preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n there_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o in_o rich_a title_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o laver_n able_a to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n his_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v enough_o to_o supply_v all_o want_n in_o his_o precept_n we_o have_v the_o true_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o heaven_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n open_v before_o our_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a on_o god_n part_n one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o on_o man_n who_o elective_a faculty_n and_o instinct_n after_o happiness_n may_v in_o all_o reason_n prompt_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o so_o great_a a_o offer_n nevertheless_o million_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o miscarry_v their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a their_o soul_n be_v unsanctified_a the_o pure_a way_n of_o holiness_n be_v forsake_v heaven_n the_o region_n of_o bliss_n be_v lose_v and_o which_o be_v the_o prodigy_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o run_v into_o perdition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v their_o choice_n or_o option_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v unite_v
to_o jesus_n christ_n we_o find_v they_o drown_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o earthing_n themselves_o in_o worldly_a profit_n or_o breathe_v after_o popular_a air_n and_o vainglory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o sceptre_n or_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n that_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o they_o perish_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sayiour_n or_o gospel_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n will_v make_v this_o evident_a there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o of_o work_n which_o run_v thus_o do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o other_o of_o grace_n which_o run_v thus_o believe_v and_o live_v the_o first_o in_o congruity_n to_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a integrity_n call_v for_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n the_o other_o in_o condescension_n to_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n ask_v only_o faith_n all_o man_n as_o sinner_n be_v short_a of_o the_o first_o covenant_n none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o second_o nor_o by_o that_o neither_o unless_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o charter_n of_o salvation_n give_v nothing_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o separate_a estate_n from_o the_o fountain_n the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v so_o be_v condemn_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o not_o save_v by_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o head_n adam_n and_o christ_n both_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v they_o adam_n communicate_v sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o posterity_n christ_n communicate_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o his_o believe_a seed_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o second_o nor_o by_o he_o neither_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o he_o nor_o nothing_o else_o to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v two_o way_n and_o two_o period_n of_o mankind_n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o sanctity_n those_o who_o stay_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o way_n of_o disobedience_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o iniquity_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o critical_a point_n upon_o which_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n depend_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o we_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o profit_v we_o not_o at_o all_o to_o we_o as_o a_o 4_o a_o sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la nondum_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la passus_fw-la non_fw-la surrexit_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la bern._n the_o resurr_n dom._n ser._n 4_o ancient_n speak_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o reprobate_n rejectaneous_a person_n such_o as_o god_n will_v put_v away_o as_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o earth_n memorable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a 4._o zanchy_a de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la dispensat_fw-la 4._o tota_n verae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la salutis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participatio_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la pernecessariâ_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pendet_fw-la the_o whole_a participation_n of_o true_a righteousness_n salvation_n life_n depend_v on_o that_o very_a necessary_a union_n with_o christ_n union_n be_v a_o very_a extensive_a term_n the_o philosopher_n reckon_v up_o many_o kind_n of_o it_o some_o learned_a man_n distinguish_v unity_n unition_n and_o union_n unity_n be_v of_o one_o individual_a thing_n union_n be_v of_o more_o than_o one_o meet_v in_o conjunction_n unition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o efficient_a which_o join_v thing_n together_o union_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o unitive_a act_n there_o may_v be_v union_n without_o unition_n between_o the_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o union_n but_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a one_o unition_n which_o import_v a_o temporal_a act_n can_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o but_o in_o all_o temporal_a union_n a_o unition_n can_v be_v want_v that_o be_v it_o which_o tack_n thing_n together_o and_o of_o two_o make_v they_o in_o a_o sort_n to_o become_v one_o in_o union_n both_o the_o extreme_n be_v unite_v but_o both_o be_v not_o always_o change_v thus_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o humane_a the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o humane_a which_o be_v take_v into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divine_a 2._o divine_a in_o 3._o part._n aq._n art_n 7._o in_o quest_n 2._o medina_n take_v union_n so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v unition_n in_o it_o observe_v in_o union_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o action_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v unite_v then_o the_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n unite_v last_o the_o relation_n which_o arise_v between_o the_o extreme_n from_o the_o two_o former_a the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o extreme_n depend_v upon_o the_o unitive_a act_n the_o relation_n between_o they_o result_v from_o both_o the_o unitive_a act_n and_o the_o conjunction_n union_n with_o christ_n be_v union_n with_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v he_o only_a god_n the_o union_n of_o a_o fall_a creature_n to_o he_o be_v immediate_a and_o without_o a_o mediator_n will_v be_v impossible_a be_v he_o only_a man_n the_o union_n of_o a_o fall_a creature_n to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o uncapable_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n god-man_n be_v the_o sponsor_n mediator_n head_n god-man_n obey_v suffer_v satisfy_v for_o we_o with_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o union_n be_v a_o double_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o appearance_n only_o thus_o the_o mere_a professor_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o come_n to_o the_o ordinance_n he_o look_v like_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 15.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quasi_fw-la branch_n in_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o but_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v in_o union_n with_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n bellarmine_n who_o hold_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la dead_a member_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o equivocal_a member_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o membrum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la est_fw-la membrum_fw-la pictum_fw-la say_v aristotle_n a_o dead_a member_n be_v but_o a_o paint_a one_o upon_o this_o account_n other_o learned_a papist_n as_o melchior_n canus_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v member_n at_o all_o but_o only_a part_n member_n say_v they_o can_v be_v without_o life_n but_o part_n may_v st._n austin_n best_a of_o all_o say_v joh._n say_v tract_n 3._o in_o epist_n joh._n that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o evil_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n aut_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la sumus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o humoribus_fw-la malis_fw-la either_o we_o be_v among_o the_o member_n or_o among_o the_o humour_n hypocrite_n be_v but_o as_o corrupt_v humour_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o corrupt_a and_o deturpate_v it_o putative_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o real_o to_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n and_o reality_n thus_o beliver_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o subject_n they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o live_v stone_n they_o be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dear_a spouse_n they_o be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o fruitful_a branch_n they_o be_v implant_v into_o he_o as_o mystical_a member_n they_o
as_o our_o excellent_a english_a annotator_n speak_v locutio_fw-la verbi_fw-la infusio_fw-la doni_fw-la to_o call_v her_o fair_a be_v to_o make_v she_o so_o her_o beauty_n be_v not_o a_o jewel_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o love-token_n give_v from_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o church_n break_v out_o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a she_o give_v back_o all_o to_o he_o her_o beauty_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o he_o she_o shine_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la with_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o japha_n because_o thou_o be_v japhe_n i_o be_o fair_a because_o thou_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o espouse_v she_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o grace_n to_o change_v her_o ethiopian_a skin_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a beauty_n upon_o she_o thus_o his_o consent_n be_v mere_o gratuitous_a the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o believer_n consent_n be_v pure_o supernatural_a wife_n consent_n to_o their_o husband_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o believer_n consent_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n of_o humane_a seed_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o the_o heroical_a act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o seed_n his_o divine_a love_n the_o mover_n he_o himself_o the_o generator_n of_o they_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v their_o consent_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o no_o ordinary_a woo_n can_v produce_v their_o consent_n christ_n do_v not_o as_o common_a suitor_n do_v woo_v outward_o only_a but_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o as_o shechem_n do_v to_o dinah_n in_o kind_a word_n but_o as_o god_n do_v to_o lydia_n in_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v out_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n all_o the_o faculty_n fall_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o believe_a faculty_n fall_v also_o and_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o ruin_n it_o can_v without_o the_o elevation_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n lift_v up_o itself_o and_o give_v a_o consent_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o supernatural_a object_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o he_o must_v be_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n no_o less_o than_o a_o heavenly_a suada_fw-la can_v draw_v it_o out_o towards_o he_o again_o in_o marriage_n man_n and_o wife_n do_v by_o consent_n pass_v over_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.4_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o body_n between_o they_o in_o re_fw-mi sociali_fw-la no_o one_o have_v a_o plenary_a right_n each_o one_o have_v a_o right_a in_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n christ_n and_o believer_n do_v by_o consent_n pass_v over_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o hence_o the_o church_n say_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o cant._n 2.16_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o other_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o believer_n his_o atone_a blood_n be_v his_o own_o yet_o they_o may_v wash_v in_o it_o his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o own_o yet_o be_v they_o raise_v up_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o his_o intercession_n be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o they_o for_o their_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n again_o believer_n give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n their_o mind_n be_v devote_v to_o his_o holy_a light_n their_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o his_o sacred_a will_n their_o pious_a posture_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o least_o part_n from_o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n because_o all_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o both_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v a_o give_v of_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n on_o the_o spiritual_a side_n man_n and_o wife_n make_v over_o themselves_o mutual_o so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o flesh_n but_o christ_n and_o believer_n make_v over_o themselves_o mutual_o so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n observation_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o a_o communion_n of_o body_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o man_n and_o wife_n however_o unite_v in_o love_n have_v two_o different_a soul_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o believer_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n i_o know_v some_o divine_n interpret_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o temper_n in_o christ_n and_o believer_n but_o this_o though_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n be_v not_o the_o all_o or_o full_a emphasis_n of_o the_o text._n when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o interpret_v of_o one_o temper_n but_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o import_v something_o more_o high_a and_o mysterious_a to_o make_v this_o appear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n dehort_v they_o from_o fornication_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n vers_n 18._o but_o from_o three_o other_o reason_n first_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n vers_fw-la 15._o then_o we_o be_v join_v and_o one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v join_v and_o one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n vers_fw-la 16_o and_o 17_o last_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v we_o profane_v that_o temple_n by_o finning_n against_o it_o vers_n 18_o and_o 19_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o three_o reason_n be_v fundamental_o but_o this_o one_o viz._n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o this_o spirit_n make_v we_o member_n this_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n this_o spirit_n have_v a_o temple_n in_o we_o therefore_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v fly_v fornication_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v fundamental_o one_o do_v depend_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o first_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o three_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o confirm_v in_o that_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o be_v excellent_o explain_v in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o three_o reason_n hang_v together_o and_o make_v one_o great_a argument_n against_o fornication_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o order_n of_o the_o place_n the_o phrase_n one_o spirit_n must_v be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v suit_v to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n it_o must_v import_v that_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o consequent_n it_o must_v import_v that_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o we_o either_o way_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la vivere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la 26._o in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o say_v st._n austin_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v live_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v no_o member_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o head_n also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o we_o deus_fw-la templum_fw-la habet_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr spir_fw-fr sancto_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 13._o creatura_fw-la templum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v st._n ambrose_n god_n only_o have_v a_o temple_n the_o creature_n have_v none_o si_fw-mi deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la
jewel_n and_o attire_n if_o adam_n have_v a_o world_n eve_n do_v participate_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a marriage_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a one_o when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o believer_n what_o and_o how_o great_a must_v the_o communication_n be_v the_o earthly_a husband_n according_a to_o his_o state_n and_o degree_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o then_o do_v christ_n who_o have_v a_o deity_n and_o unfearchable_a riches_n in_o he_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o want_v they_o can_v while_o he_o have_v a_o deity_n or_o be_v without_o a_o supply_n till_o his_o riches_n be_v exhaust_v they_o go_v no_o long_o in_o the_o rag_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o pure_a righteousness_n guilt_n can_v no_o long_o abide_v on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o aron_a blood_n while_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a spirit_n they_o can_v want_v the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o grace_n their_o love_n meekness_n obedience_n patience_n show_v that_o he_o have_v put_v some_o of_o his_o beauty_n upon_o they_o his_o wine-cellar_n of_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n stand_v open_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v taste_v and_o drink_v of_o divine_a consolation_n at_o last_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n no_o husband_n but_o himself_o can_v so_o communicate_v the_o other_o be_v this_o that_o in_o marriage_n there_o be_v a_o due_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n individual_n die_v but_o mankind_n be_v preserve_v generation_n supply_v what_o death_n devour_v also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v a_o double_a propagation_n one_o of_o believer_n another_o of_o good_a work_n first_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o believer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o seed_n his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n psal_n 72.17_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n shall_v be_v son_v or_o chill_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o believer_n the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v in_o a_o believer_n or_o two_o but_o be_v christ_n spouse_n she_o become_v mother_n of_o thousand_o a_o spiritual_a eve_n to_o bring_v forth_o son_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n and_o formative_a virtue_n in_o this_o heavenly_a generation_n multitude_n of_o believer_n come_v forth_o as_o the_o dew_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n not_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o but_o in_o the_o gentile_a world_n also_o the_o wilderness_n bud_n and_o blossom_n the_o barren_a sing_v for_o joy_n the_o tent_n be_v enlarge_v the_o curtain_n be_v stretch_v forth_o the_o church_n break_v out_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o a_o admirable_a fertility_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o divine_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n again_o in_o particular_a believer_n there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o good_a work_n as_o we_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o adam_n we_o be_v impotent_a and_o barren_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v power_n and_o holy_a fruit_n to_o open_v this_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o here_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o regenerate_a who_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n or_o principle_n in_o they_o two_o sort_n of_o marriage_n one_o unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o another_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o regenerate_a two_o sort_n of_o fruit_n one_o unto_o death_n in_o sinful_a action_n another_o unto_o god_n in_o good_a work_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v marry_v to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o as_o sinner_n they_o have_v but_o the_o naked_a letter_n of_o it_o which_o command_v but_o help_v not_o nay_o their_o corruption_n be_v accidental_o irritate_v by_o it_o their_o inward_a malignity_n swell_v and_o rise_v against_o the_o holy_a command_n which_o stand_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o dam_n and_o bar_n to_o their_o impetuous_a lust_n hence_o they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o fruit_n unto_o death_n what_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o god_n service_n they_o do_v only_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o external_a work_n without_o a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n for_o it_o the_o regenerate_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o marry_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o pardon_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o mere_a outward_a letter_n only_o but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o irritate_v by_o the_o command_n but_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o in_o their_o joy_n and_o treasure_n hence_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n they_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o suavity_n of_o internal_a holy_a principle_n their_o good_a work_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o in_o bondage_n and_o servility_n but_o by_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o progeny_n of_o good_a work_n issue_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o out_o of_o a_o conjunction_n and_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v believer_n to_o bear_v holy_a fruit_n the_o conjugal_a union_n in_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n not_o be_v enough_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n christ_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n the_o consequent_a word_n make_v this_o appear_v the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v pure_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n the_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a one_o both_o be_v call_v man_n work_n which_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v he_o be_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes_n 2.20_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v here_o call_v a_o foundation_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o doctrinal_a foundation_n christ_n be_v the_o personal_a one_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n metonymical_o only_o christ_n be_v so_o proper_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v no_o other_o than_o upon_o christ_n who_o they_o in_o their_o preach_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n he_o bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v the_o church_n as_o a_o cornerstone_n he_o join_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o two_o wall_n of_o it_o make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o this_o resemblance_n three_o or_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n be_v both_o frame_v by_o art_n first_o the_o pattern_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o spiritual_a foundation_n and_o building_n the_o art_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a the_o idea_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o man_n mind_n but_o in_o god_n man_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o bottom_n of_o primitive_a integrity_n can_v not_o have_v a_o foundation_n in_o himself_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n contrive_v that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o in_o another_o the_o way_n be_v admirable_a the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n two_o nature_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n a_o humane_a in_o
together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o believer_n the_o body_n here_o the_o body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n a_o congruity_n and_o a_o close_a conjunction_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o unto_o one_o another_o here_o be_v joint_n and_o band_n the_o primary_n ligature_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v christ_n and_o believer_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v continuous_a and_o to_o touch_v one_o another_o under_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n faith_n unite_v and_o incorporate_v believer_n into_o christ_n love_v glue_n and_o cement_v they_o one_o to_o another_o here_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n stir_v up_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o principle_n stir_v up_o itself_o all_o be_v set_v into_o motion_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n last_o here_o be_v a_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n a_o increase_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n believer_n grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o faith_n be_v more_o radicate_v their_o love_n be_v more_o inflame_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n become_v close_o their_o likeness_n to_o he_o grow_v more_o lively_a than_o before_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a increase_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o intimate_a union_n make_v by_o excellent_a joint_n and_o band_n through_o these_o band_n there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n in_o believer_n by_o this_o work_n there_o issue_v forth_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n o_o what_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n how_o happy_a be_v believer_n who_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n be_v much_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o or_o to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o full_a compass_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v know_v somewhat_o of_o it_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o compare_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o excellent_a text_n with_o his_o headship_n in_o other_o scripture_n he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1.22_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v head_n of_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o heathen_a reign_v as_o a_o king_n over_o they_o psal_n 18.43_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n ephes_n 5.23_o but_o his_o headship_n in_o those_o two_o famous_a place_n import_v much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o headship_n christ_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes_n 1.22_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.9_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a pleonasm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o exaltation_n lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o altitude_n hence_o christ_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v angel_n man_n devil_n all_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o not_o only_o the_o low_a world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n but_o all_o the_o creation_n angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o not_o except_v he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n unto_o all_o thing_n but_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o denote_v only_a power_n not_o union_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o import_v that_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a peculiar_a head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o as_o to_o his_o body_n not_o so_o to_o all_o thing_n though_o all_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o he_o as_o a_o head_n of_o power_n over_o they_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o his_o body_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n not_o so_o to_o all_o thing_n he_o communicate_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n not_o so_o to_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a all-sufficient_a head_n to_o the_o church_n his_o universal_a power_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o chief_a care_n all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o church_n good_a christ_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminency_n and_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1.4_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n or_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n vers_n 5._o and_o 13_o angel_n be_v son_n by_o creation_n but_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nullity_n but_o a_o proper_a son_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n angel_n as_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o state_n and_o majesty_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o to_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o union_n and_o influence_n the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o they_o be_v his_o body_n homogeneal_a and_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o supply_v from_o he_o with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o with_o angel_n it_o be_v true_a some_o worthy_a divine_n hold_v that_o from_o christ_n god-man_n there_o be_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o holy_a angel_n not_o only_o of_o illumination_n and_o accidental_a joy_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v but_o of_o confirm_v and_o establish_v grace_n he_o be_v say_v they_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o though_o not_o of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o of_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o their_o holy_a estate_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o as_o into_o one_o head_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 1.10_o and_o again_o that_o he_o do_v by_o he_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o himself_o col._n 1.20_o st._n bernard_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 22._o in_o cantica_fw-la ser_fw-mi 22._o qui_fw-la erexit_fw-la hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la stanti_fw-la angelo_n ne_fw-la laberetur_fw-la he_o who_o lift_v up_o fall_v man_n give_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o stand_a angel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o here_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v and_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n one_a the_o distinction_n between_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o confirmation_n only_o be_v not_o i_o think_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o angel_n a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o but_o of_o more_o than_o one_o and_o those_o not_o in_o amity_n as_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o at_o variance_n as_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n be_v a_o mediator_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v be_v a_o middle_a person_n interpose_v between_o party_n at_o variance_n but_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n at_o all_o that_o any_o shall_v interpose_v between_o they_o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o for_o who_o he_o mediate_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o man_n
one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o world_n but_o a_o outward_a sensible_a one_o spiritual_a sensation_n be_v not_o from_o mere_a notion_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n further_o he_o influence_n motion_n into_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v melt_v in_o repentant_a tear_n or_o burn_v in_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n or_o draw_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o charity_n or_o sweat_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o bow_v down_o under_o a_o afflict_a providence_n all_o the_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o head_n without_o he_o all_o their_o grace_n will_v lie_v dormant_a in_o a_o habit_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o awaken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o go_v forth_o into_o act_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.13_o the_o holy_a action_n be_v in_o believer_n but_o the_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o head_n only_o whatever_o good_a they_o do_v they_o must_v thank_v the_o head_n for_o it_o which_o not_o by_o a_o outward_a command_n only_o but_o by_o a_o inward_a virtuous_a influence_n also_o bid_v they_o arise_v and_o do_v it_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n how_o the_o influence_n come_v from_o christ_n unto_o believer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v transfuse_v into_o we_o habit_n go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o subject_n into_o another_o they_o produce_v act_n in_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o procreate_v not_o habit_n in_o foreign_a one_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n do_v by_o his_o glorious_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n procure_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o himself_o the_o head_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o believer_n the_o mystical_a part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3.6_o have_v not_o he_o atone_v and_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o have_v touch_v upon_o one_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o there_o be_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v 11._o in_o ephes_n cap._n 4._o bom_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n flow_v from_o above_o which_o touch_v every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o himself_o the_o head_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.4_o be_v there_o not_o one_o spirit_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o in_o time_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o place_n as_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o body_n be_v not_o the_o one_o spirit_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n or_o carry_v himself_o to_o it_o as_o his_o body_n but_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o such_o a_o head_n be_v he_o as_o fill_v the_o body_n his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n in_o one_o respect_n though_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o and_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n which_o he_o deign_v to_o be_v to_o we_o he_o be_v not_o full_a without_o a_o body_n but_o he_o be_v the_o church_n fullness_n in_o a_o much_o high_o resperct_v the_o church_n be_v his_o outward_a fullness_n supply_v he_o with_o member_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o complete_a as_o a_o head_n but_o be_v please_v to_o accoumt_v himself_o maim_v but_o he_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o church_n inward_a fullness_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n move_v and_o actuate_a it_o as_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n in_o respect_n of_o integrity_n of_o part_n without_o which_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n but_o he_o be_v the_o church_n fullness_n in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v a_o live_a body_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o live_a head_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o believer_n communicate_v in_o a_o measure_n his_o own_o spirit_n to_o they_o notable_a be_v that_o of_o durandus_fw-la nullus_fw-la actus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la 1_o in_o sext._n lib._n 3._o do_v 13._o quest_n 1_o nullus_fw-la actus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la extendat_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n extend_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o incomparable_a excellency_n he_o be_v not_o only_a head_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o head_n and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a head_n can_v make_v membrum_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la membro_fw-la a_o member_n of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o before_o but_o christ_n such_o be_v his_o excellent_a virtue_n can_v draw_v and_o gather_v man_n off_o from_o the_o old_a corrupt_a stock_n of_o adam_n and_o transplant_v and_o incorporate_v they_o as_o member_n into_o himself_o the_o head_n natural_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o seek_v they_o dark_a but_o he_o inlighten_v they_o dead_a but_o he_o quicken_v they_o foul_a but_o he_o wash_v they_o black_a but_o he_o put_v a_o beauty_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o member_n of_o he_o may_v admire_v infinite_a grace_n and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o we_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o we_o be_v so_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o head_n all_o man_n be_v ruin_v but_o christ_n the_o second_o head_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o to_o draw_v and_o gather_v man_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o make_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n illustrious_a the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a head_n have_v virtue_n enough_o for_o its_o own_o member_n but_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v virtue_n enough_o for_o a_o world_n do_v all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o faith_n come_v into_o union_n with_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o defect_n but_o a_o supply_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o all_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v of_o a_o immense_a value_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n never_o to_o be_v draw_v dry_a or_o exhaust_v there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o bonaventure_n speak_v not_o only_a plenitudo_fw-la sufficienciae_fw-la 3._o in_o sent._n lib._n 3._o do_v 13._o qu._n 3._o a_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o plenitudo_fw-la superabundantiae_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o superabundance_n enough_o to_o overflow_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n in_o case_n they_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o oh_o what_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n of_o grace_n in_o lapse_v nature_n but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v store_n and_o treasure_n for_o our_o supply_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v it_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v holiness_n not_o in_o the_o little_a picture_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o great_a sampler_n and_o origen_n thereof_o that_o beautiful_a thing_n grace_n in_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o beam_n and_o drop_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sun_n or_o ocean_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o universal_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n they_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o he_o the_o head_n chap._n v._n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o between_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o trùe_a food_n he_o strengthen_v against_o the_o curse_a law_n he_o
it_o be_v within_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n he_o inspire_v obedience_n into_o his_o subject_n his_o own_o unction_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o earthly_a king_n who_o yet_o be_v political_o unite_v to_o their_o subject_n can_v rule_v after_o this_o sort_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o resemblance_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n but_o that_o of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o yet_o that_o union_n will_v not_o have_v be_v mere_o political_a because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v what_o other_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o of_o internal_a efficacy_n in_o scripture_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o by_o many_o other_o none_o of_o which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o significancy_n and_o that_o to_o different_a purpose_n the_o conjugal_a union_n import_v love_n the_o architectonical_a one_o show_v supportation_n that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o head_n speak_v vital_a influence_n that_o of_o food_n express_v a_o very_a intimate_a conjunction_n these_o fignificancy_n be_v not_o force_v or_o strain_v but_o natural_a and_o genuine_a such_o as_o run_v into_o our_o mind_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o resemblance_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v genuine_o in_o the_o outward_a pattern_n be_v real_o and_o after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n for_o his_o dear_a love_n ephes_n 5.25_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o never_o fail_a support_n to_o his_o church_n mat._n 16.18_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o head_n for_o his_o vital_a influence_n joh._n 15.4_o 5._o ephes_n 4.16_o aliment_n for_o his_o near_a and_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o believer_n joh._n 6.56_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o these_o resemblance_n such_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n but_o now_o if_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v mere_o political_a how_o can_v these_o thing_n stand_v what_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o low_a world_n be_v so_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o declare_v that_o union_n as_o mere_o political_a as_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n nothing_o be_v so_o significant_a and_o full_o expressive_a of_o it_o as_o that_o when_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o kingdom_n why_o do_v not_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o rest_n in_o that_o resemblance_n why_o will_v he_o go_v on_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o love_n of_o espousal_n by_o a_o building_n cement_v to_o its_o foundation_n by_o the_o incision_n of_o branch_n into_o a_o root_n by_o the_o copulation_n of_o member_n to_o a_o vital_a head_n by_o the_o incorporation_n of_o food_n with_o the_o body_n what_o analogy_n be_v there_o in_o a_o union_n mere_o political_a to_o these_o thing_n which_o way_n shall_v the_o scriptural_a interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v maintain_v a_o political_a union_n can_v do_v it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o so_o these_o resemblance_n will_v not_o be_v apt_a or_o true_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o husband_n a_o foundation_n a_o root_n or_o head_n or_o incorporate_v food_n that_o be_v a_o political_a king_n be_v not_o apt_a or_o true_a but_o very_o odd_a and_o strange_a because_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a political_a king_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o proper_a genuine_a import_n of_o these_o resemblance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v will_v seem_v to_o speak_v very_o unfit_o nay_o and_o delusive_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o not_o in_o he_o sure_o it_o become_v we_o much_o rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o political_a but_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o fit_a and_o just_a correspondence_n to_o all_o the_o pattern_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n be_v such_o be_v the_o union_n a_o mere_a political_a union_n have_v bond_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o spiritual_a union_n have_v suitable_a ligature_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o primary_n bond_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n such_o as_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o supernatural_a marriage_n believer_n who_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n become_v one_o spirit_n in_o the_o spiritual_a edifice_n the_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heavenly_a vine_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o juice_n which_o make_v the_o branch_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n in_o the_o mystical_a head_n the_o spirit_n be_v unction_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o member_n and_o communicate_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a aliment_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o eater_n and_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o primary_n ligature_n in_o our_o union_n with_o he_o that_o union_n therefore_o be_v not_o mere_o political_a but_o spiritual_a a_o mere_a political_a union_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v by_o some_o outward_a law_n policy_n be_v the_o eutaxy_n or_o good_a order_n of_o a_o common_a society_n multitude_n in_o government_n conspire_v into_o unity_n the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n be_v law_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o a_o city_n without_o it_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body-politick_a sink_n and_o dissolve_v into_o mere_a confusion_n but_o to_o the_o make_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n internal_a influence_n be_v requisite_a i'faith_o the_o great_a unitive_a grace_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o a_o mere_a proposal_n of_o the_o object_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n there_o must_v be_v inward_a teach_n and_o traction_n to_o make_v man_n come_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n other_o grace_n which_o make_v the_o believer_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o these_o grace_n be_v produce_v they_o be_v still_o but_o creature_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o original_n the_o continual_a spiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v they_o up_o in_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o internal_a influence_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o political_a one_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o so_o the_o outward_a law_n may_v have_v suffice_v that_o first_o and_o rude_a draught_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o make_v grace_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la in_o freewill_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a and_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n political_n may_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n st._n austin_n at_o large_a dispute_n against_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n operate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 24._o de_fw-fr grat._n christi_fw-la c._n 24._o non_fw-la lege_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la insonante_fw-la foria_fw-la secùs_fw-la sed_fw-la internâ_fw-la atque_fw-la occultâ_fw-la mirabili_fw-la ac_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la potestate_fw-la not_o only_o by_o law_n and_o doctrine_n sound_v without_o but_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o occult_a wonderful_a and_o ineffable_a power_n yet_o if_o the_o mere_a law_n may_v have_v suffice_v there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o internal_a operation_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a truth_n as_o therefore_o we_o will_v avoid_v this_o great_a error_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o political_a one_o two_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o moral_a one_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o a_o reciprocal_a love_n in_o a_o harmony_n of_o will_n and_o confederacy_n of_o affection_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a union_n of_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n all_o the_o love_n and_o friendship_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o picture_n and_o little_a image_n
be_v compare_v with_o the_o love_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n wonderful_a be_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o early_o as_o eternity_n itself_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o he_o assume_v flesh_n to_o espouse_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v they_o he_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o he_o draw_v his_o own_o image_n upon_o they_o he_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o little_a picture_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_o take_v and_o ravish_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v unheart_v he_o or_o carry_v away_o his_o heart_n in_o like_a manner_n believer_n though_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o he_o they_o put_v off_o corrupt_a self_n for_o he_o their_o old_a earthly_a member_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o their_o soul_n thirst_v and_o faint_v in_o holy_a desire_n after_o he_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o value_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o complacency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v joy_v in_o suffering_n and_o glory_n in_o reproach_n for_o he_o his_o presence_n and_o love_n sweeten_v every_o condition_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o hint_n somewhat_o more_o joh._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 8._o in_o joh._n st._n hilary_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n contend_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o per_fw-la concordiam_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la by_o a_o concord_n of_o will_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n 45._o in_o joh._n hom._n 45._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o moral_a one_o i_o shall_v offer_v some_o consideration_n the_o conjugal_a union_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o love_n here_o below_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o moral_a one_o in_o the_o first_o marriage_n there_o be_v somewhat_o antecedent_n to_o love_n eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o sleep_v adam_n hence_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v somewhat_o antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n love_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n hence_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o love_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n with_o that_o which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n do_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o primitive_a marriage_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o flesh_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n or_o as_o to_o its_o sanctity_n as_o to_o its_o substance_n christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o as_o to_o its_o sanctity_n we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n all_o the_o holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n again_o in_o common_a ordinary_a marriage_n there_o be_v not_o mere_o love_n but_o man_n and_o wife_n become_v one_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v not_o mere_o love_n but_o christ_n and_o believer_n become_v one_o spirit_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o christ_n the_o head_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o member_n there_o be_v continual_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v down_o from_o he_o unto_o they_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a or_o proper_a to_o shadow_v forth_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o moral_a than_o the_o conjugal_a union_n be_v though_o as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o mere_a love_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o high_a sampler_n of_o love_n on_o earth_n and_o on_o that_o account_n very_o apt_a to_o set_v forth_o our_o moral_a union_n with_o christ_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o in_o show_v forth_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n rest_n in_o that_o resemblance_n but_o go_v on_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o by_o other_o of_o a_o different_a tendency_n as_o by_o a_o foundation_n a_o vine_n or_o head_n a_o aliment_n who_o proper_a genuine_a import_n be_v not_o love_n but_o support_v or_o vital_a influence_n or_o intimate_v conjunction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o resemblance_n speak_v like_o itself_o apt_o and_o true_o though_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o aptitude_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o denote_v heavenly_a mystery_n though_o the_o term_n be_v metaphorical_a yet_o the_o truth_n be_v real_a there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o just_a analogy_n between_o the_o earthly_a shadow_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n there_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o resemblance_n he_o be_v to_o his_o church_n a_o foundation_n for_o support_v a_o root_n or_o head_n for_o vital_a influence_n a_o aliment_n for_o nourishment_n and_o intimate_a conjunction_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o moral_a one_o but_o such_o as_o correspond_v to_o all_o the_o resemblance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o conjugal_a one_o in_o love_n but_o to_o all_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a import_v one_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o another_o in_o affection_n love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act_v 4.32_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n the_o very_a pagan_n point_v at_o this_o say_v ap._n tert._n ap._n vide_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la diligant_fw-la see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o love_n be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o perfection_n col._n 3.14_o it_o couple_n all_o virtue_n together_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n it_o conjoin_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n where_o love_n be_v there_o be_v all_o other_o virtue_n where_o one_o christian_n be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n love_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a fire_n kindle_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n its_o primary_n object_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o and_o than_o it_o go_v on_o to_o our_o neighbour_n its_o secondary_a object_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o god_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o love_n if_o it_o ascend_v to_o god_n it_o will_v go_v out_o to_o our_o brother_n if_o it_o go_v not_o out_o to_o our_o brother_n it_o never_o ascend_v to_o god_n hence_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o his_o brother_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n than_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v rend_v off_o from_o the_o second_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o heaven_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o saviour_n inspire_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n interest_v in_o the_o same_o charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o instate_v in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n above_o oct._n sic_fw-la muto_fw-la quod_fw-la doletis_fw-la amore_fw-la diligimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la odisse_fw-la non_fw-la novimus_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la invidetis_fw-la fratres_fw-la vocamus_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la parentis_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la consortes_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la spei_fw-la coharedes_fw-la minuc_fw-la fel._n in_o oct._n all_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o love_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o one_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o another_o in_o love_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o where_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o will_v or_o dare_v say_v to_o his_o fellow_n christian_n i_o be_o the_o foundation_n you_o be_v the_o building_n bear_v up_o by_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o the_o branch_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o be_o the_o head_n you_o be_v the_o member_n from_o i_o be_v all_o that_o effectual_a work_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o can_v or_o may_v speak_v after_o such_o a_o rate_n such_o word_n be_v proper_a for_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o faith_n upon_o he_o not_o upon_o our_o fellow-christians_a this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o as_o a_o prostrate_a pinion_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o through_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o they_o may_v also_o overcome_v it_o he_o do_v not_o gather_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v return_v thither_o again_o their_o union_n with_o he_o be_v so_o near_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o world_n can_v take_v they_o back_o to_o itself_o again_o its_o flattery_n can_v allure_v its_o fear_n can_v fright_v they_o away_o from_o he_o satan_n overthrow_v adam_n but_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o believer_n in_o assault_v he_o he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n but_o in_o assault_v they_o he_o set_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v mystical_a part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o hand_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o satan_n to_o pluck_v they_o away_o from_o he_o his_o love_n be_v too_o great_a to_o lose_v his_o own_o member_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v sometime_o fall_v under_o the_o temptation_n but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v as_o adam_n do_v they_o do_v not_o as_o he_o lose_v the_o very_a state_n of_o grace_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o recovery_n no_o the_o habit_n or_o vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o extinct_a the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o satan_n conquest_n be_v not_o a_o total_a or_o final_a one_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v bruise_v under_o their_o foot_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n conquer_v the_o tempter_n conquer_v he_o in_o his_o member_n also_o thus_o believer_n be_v support_v because_o they_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n four_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v such_o that_o he_o do_v influence_n into_o they_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o head_n do_v natural_o teach_v this_o a_o vine_n communicate_v to_o the_o branch_n a_o head_n influence_n into_o the_o member_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o head_n unless_o he_o do_v influence_n into_o his_o branch_n and_o member_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o influence_n some_o be_v first_o and_o fundamental_a to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n other_o do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v after_o the_o first_o fundamental_a influence_n be_v those_o which_o work_v the_o unitive_a grace_n of_o faith_n man_n be_v not_o native_a branch_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o insititious_a one_o i'faith_o which_o implant_v and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o he_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o grace_n the_o ancient_a council_n tell_v we_o 6._o conc._n arans_n can._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la &_o inspirationem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n therefore_o send_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o its_o inward_a teach_n and_o traction_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o union_n with_o himself_o thus_o the_o union_n begin_v from_o he_o i'faith_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o touch_v upon_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n sake_n to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o influence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n no_o branch_n or_o member_n in_o he_o the_o after-influence_n be_v those_o which_o serve_v to_o perfect_v the_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o old_a creation_n light_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o follow_v those_o grace_n which_o make_v up_o the_o new_a creature_n love_n mercy_n meekness_n zeal_n obedience_n patience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o influence_a spirit_n the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o of_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n neck_n cant._n 4.4_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v all_o grace_n form_v without_o these_o influence_n there_o will_v be_v in_o believer_n no_o grace_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ_n no_o fit_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o again_o there_o be_v influence_n not_o only_o to_o form_v these_o grace_n but_o to_o actuate_v they_o as_o natural_a agent_n live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o believer_n who_o be_v spiritual_a agent_n live_v and_o move_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o gracious_a principle_n in_o they_o do_v not_o go_v alone_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o then_o the_o spice_n flow_v out_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o suitable_a operation_n st._n paul_n excellent_o describe_v this_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o say_v he_o gal._n 2.20_o take_v a_o believer_n burn_v in_o zeal_n or_o melt_v in_o charity_n or_o sweat_v in_o obedience_n or_o do_v aught_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n still_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o effectual_a work_n be_v from_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n without_o these_o influence_n grace_n do_v but_o sleep_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o act_n further_o there_o be_v not_o only_a influence_n to_o actuate_v grace_n in_o believer_n but_o to_o make_v they_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n no_o the_o first_o little_a dawn_n in_o his_o heart_n increase_v into_o a_o morning_n the_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n become_v a_o tree_n the_o little_a embryo_n or_o babe_n in_o christ_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spiritual_a stature_n his_o humility_n be_v every_o day_n low_o his_o holy_a desire_n rise_v high_a than_o before_o the_o vital_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n become_v warm_a than_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o increase_n be_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o grow_n up_o of_o the_o member_n into_o their_o influence_a head_n the_o flourish_a and_o spread_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n under_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o influence_n believer_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o never_o arrive_v at_o any_o stature_n in_o grace_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o influence_n be_v excellent_a and_o necessary_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o first_o influence_n christ_n will_v have_v no_o member_n and_o so_o not_o be_v what_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o after-influence_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o head_n neither_o will_v his_o member_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o holy_a grace_n 5thly_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v a_o very_a intimate_a one_o the_o resemblance_n of_o food_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o this_o food_n be_v very_o intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o believer_n our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6.56_o the_o word_n import_v a_o very_a near_o union_n st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o this_o domini_fw-la de_fw-fr caenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v mansio_fw-la nosira_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la manducatio_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la incorporatio_fw-la our_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v mansion_n our_o drink_v a_o kind_n of_o incorporation_n we_o be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v into_o he_o 1._o of_o the_o sacr_n hom._n 1._o our_o church_n call_v it_o a_o marvellous_a incorporation_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n const_n accipientes_fw-la virtutem_fw-la caelestis_fw-la cibi_fw-la in_fw-la carnem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la transeamus_fw-la leo_fw-la 1._o epist_n 22_o ad_fw-la cler._n const_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n with_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o what_o can_v be_v near_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o ordinary_a food_n inferior_a to_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n yet_o as_o spiritual_a food_n more_o excellent_a than_o our_o soul_n he_o turn_v we_o into_o his_o divine_a image_n we_o live_v by_o he_o joh._n 6.57_o he_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o the_o very_a fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v near_o and_o intimate_o unite_v to_o we_o 3._o nemo_fw-la vivit_fw-la vitâ_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la
positâ_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la el._n li._n 4._o c._n 3._o especial_o see_v he_o be_v so_o our_o life_n that_o he_o communicate_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o we_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o we_o as_o mystical_a part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o union_n be_v this_o actuation_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v a_o union_n much_o more_o high_a and_o close_o than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o by_o continuity_n or_o a_o mere_a adhesion_n of_o part_n a_o branch_n from_o which_o the_o juice_n retire_v rather_o hang_v on_o than_o be_v proper_o unite_v to_o the_o root_n a_o member_n however_o adhere_v if_o void_a and_o desolate_a of_o animal_n spirit_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o knit_v unto_o the_o head_n the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a union_n be_v from_o one_o spirit_n believer_n be_v so_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n if_o they_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thus_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o union_n between_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o close_a and_o intimate_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o intimacy_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n compare_v this_o union_n with_o that_o which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n by_o one_o name_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o in_o which_o place_n the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n hence_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v make_v cum_fw-la homine_fw-la christo_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la 31._o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o one_o christ_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n hence_o aquinas_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la mystica_fw-la one_o mystical_a person_n not_o that_o we_o be_v chri_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a intimate_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 6thly_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v a_o mystical_a one_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.32_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o great_a one_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o mere_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o he_o call_v not_o bare_o a_o mystery_n but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o have_v riches_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o now_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystical_a one_o i_o shall_v offer_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n which_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o resemblance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o set_v forth_o this_o union_n do_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o or_o two_o earthly_a pattern_n but_o use_v many_o go_v on_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o politic_n to_o economic_n from_o economic_n to_o artificial_o from_o artificial_o to_o natural_n of_o divers_a kind_n that_o so_o from_o each_o somewhat_o may_v be_v borrow_v to_o illustrate_v it_o in_o the_o political_a union_n we_o have_v law_n and_o power_n in_o the_o conjugal_a one_o love_n in_o the_o architectonical_a one_o support_n in_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o head_n vital_a influence_n in_o that_o of_o food_n nourishment_n and_o intimate_a conjunction_n but_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o it_o suit_v to_o every_o palate_n it_o be_v certain_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a manna_n that_o he_o be_v all_o to_o the_o church_n that_o union_n therefore_o which_o full_o answer_v to_o so_o many_o resemblance_n of_o different_a import_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a one_o there_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n which_o high_o exceed_v all_o the_o resemblance_n in_o they_o there_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n but_o in_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o they_o one_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o another_o but_o in_o that_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o god-man_n the_o mystical_a union_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o hypostatical_a in_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o import_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o king_n as_o he_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a one_o his_o subject_n be_v all_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a his_o throne_n and_o law_n be_v within_o he_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o command_v his_o people_n never_o such_o a_o husband_n as_o he_o he_o take_v a_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v espouse_v we_o nay_o he_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n that_o his_o spouse_n may_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o bleed_a side_n those_o who_o be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a marriage_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v admirable_a communication_n from_o he_o no_o foundation_n be_v like_o he_o who_o be_v lay_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n but_o divine_a and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o dead_a matter_n do_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o vine_n who_o juice_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v every_o branch_n a_o head_n who_o make_v those_o who_o be_v no_o member_n to_o become_v member_n and_o afterward_o actuate_v they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v such_o food_n as_o turn_v the_o eater_n into_o himself_o and_o nourish_v he_o unto_o life_n eternal_a every_o way_n he_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n that_o union_n therefore_o which_o do_v not_o only_o answer_v unto_o but_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mysterious_a one_o this_o union_n be_v such_o that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o time_n can_v break_v or_o dissolve_v it_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v do_v it_o in_o mere_o political_a or_o moral_a union_n distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o but_o vital_a influence_n appertain_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o natural_a vine_n or_o head_n there_o be_v a_o vital_a influence_n but_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o local_a conjunction_n the_o vine_n do_v not_o communicate_v juice_n to_o a_o distant_a branch_n nor_o a_o head_n to_o a_o distant_a member_n but_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o believer_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o influence_n life_n and_o strength_n into_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v at_o once_o move_v and_o actuate_v distant_a subject_n yet_o a_o infinite_a one_o which_o be_v every_o where_o can_v do_v it_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n above_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o here_o below_o to_o move_v and_o actuate_v we_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v by_o local_a distance_n when_o our_o lord_n discourse_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o they_o murmur_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o our_o saviour_n know_v this_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v ver_fw-la 61_o 62_o 63._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o his_o flesh_n will_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o eat_v of_o or_o union_n with_o he_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o eater_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v he_o no_o local_a distance_n can_v interrupt_v this_o union_n or_o influence_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o
word_n of_o the_o reverend_a usher_n 1620._o serm_v before_o the_o commons_o 1620._o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a no_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a continuity_n or_o contiguity_n be_v any_o way_n requisite_a thereunto_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o union_n that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o those_o spiritual_a ligature_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n again_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v do_v it_o in_o all_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n the_o unite_a be_v together_o in_o time_n but_o the_o ancient_a saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v in_o time_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o unite_v to_o he_o save_v they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o his_o name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n for_o that_o end_n a_o mediator_n they_o have_v and_o who_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v real_o such_o a_o pardon_n they_o have_v and_o not_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o all_o be_v respect_v member_n only_o the_o last_o all_z refer_v only_o to_o christ_n member_n this_o be_v very_o evident_a christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o adam_n in_o adam_n member_n only_o die_v in_o christ_n member_n only_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a lump_n wicked_a man_n rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n ancient_a or_o latter_a rise_v as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bond_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a passion_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o bond_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o believer_n if_o we_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o ancient_a saint_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v for_o they_o he_o die_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o for_o all_o for_o every_o man_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o phrase_n must_v needs_o take_v in_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o those_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o be_v most_o express_a he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o save_v by_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o by_o christ_n their_o moral_a guilt_n be_v not_o do_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n but_o by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o though_o offer_v up_o but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o virtue_n all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n thus_o the_o foundation_n do_v reach_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n want_v they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o do_v point_n out_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n his_o suffering_n therein_o in_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v much_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o first_o gospel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o adam_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v he_o there_o abel_n by_o faith_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n heb._n 11.4_o that_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n proper_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o do_v look_v through_o it_o to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n abraham_n be_v a_o great_a pattern_n of_o believe_v even_o to_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n his_o faith_n and_o we_o have_v not_o variant_n object_n or_o centre_n but_o both_o be_v set_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o see_v christ_n a_o come_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n we_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n venturus_fw-la &_o vexit_fw-la panit._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la panit._n diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la to_o come_v and_o come_v be_v two_o different_a word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n say_v st._n austin_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n in_o both_o the_o father_n in_o moses_n time_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o unbeliever_n do_v look_v only_o at_o the_o figure_n the_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o believer_n do_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o christ_n erant_fw-la ibi_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panit._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la panit._n intelligebant_fw-la erant_fw-la ibi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la manna_n in_o ore_n sapiebat_fw-la there_o be_v there_o those_o who_o understand_v what_o they_o eat_v there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v more_o relish_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o manna_n in_o the_o mouth_n thus_o the_o ancient_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o which_o ever_o accompany_v it_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o what_o be_v moses_n meekness_n david_n zeal_n abraham_n obedience_n job_n patience_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v there_o where_o such_o eminent_a grace_n be_v god_n ancient_a people_n have_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o neh._n 9.20_o david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o mystical_a union_n be_v to_o christ_n god-man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o ancient_n he_o be_v not_o man_n they_o therefore_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o he_o union_n can_v be_v to_o a_o nonentity_n 3._o de_fw-fr ver_n relig._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la credi_fw-la minimè_fw-la posse_fw-la who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o volkelius_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o union_n a_o man_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v offer_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n this_o objection_n may_v be_v something_o but_o before_o the_o incarnation_n he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n after_o it_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o person_n in_o our_o assume_v flesh_n so_o the_o union_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o to_o a_o nonentity_n or_o to_o one_o not_o in_o be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n though_o not_o in_o actual_a be_v in_o those_o time_n be_v yet_o present_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o it_o be_v present_a with_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a existence_n as_o a_o thing_n put_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o cause_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o relative_a existence_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v not_o but_o presentiate_v the_o messiah_n to_o they_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a thing_n they_o look_v for_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n act_v 28.20_o it_o be_v also_o present_a with_o god_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o sure_a to_o be_v as_o the_o eternal_a roll_n
can_v make_v it_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a blood_n do_v operate_v before_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o pardon_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o ancient_a believer_n that_o presence_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o union_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o member_n be_v simultaneous_a but_o in_o the_o mystical_a one_o they_o be_v successive_a some_o member_n be_v before_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n some_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnate_a yet_o be_v they_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n st._n austin_n elegant_o set_v forth_o this_o from_o jacob_n who_o hand_n come_v out_o first_o and_o then_o his_o head_n 61._o de_fw-fr catech._n rud_z cap._n 3._o and_o 19_o in_o psal_n 61._o manus_n a_o capite_fw-la praemitti_fw-la potest_fw-la connexio_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejus_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la est_fw-la the_o hand_n may_v be_v first_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o head_n yet_o be_v it_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v manus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o the_o head_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o divine_a spirit_n from_o he_o though_o they_o be_v first_o in_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v first_o in_o dignity_n and_o power_n have_v these_o not_o be_v member_n of_o he_o there_o will_v have_v be_v after_o the_o fall_v some_o holy_a flesh_n not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o which_o to_o imagine_v be_v to_o render_v he_o useless_a as_o if_o the_o forfeit_a sanctity_n in_o man_n may_v have_v be_v recover_v without_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o union_n which_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o time_n can_v break_v or_o dissolve_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mystery_n in_o it_o 7thly_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v last_a and_o durable_a be_v it_o not_o so_o very_o black_a consequence_n must_v needs_o ensue_v there_o may_v possible_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v cease_v and_o become_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a his_o precious_a suffering_n may_v be_v without_o fruit_n the_o great_a promise_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n touch_v a_o seed_n as_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o christian_n touch_v perseverance_n may_v utter_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o these_o be_v very_o momentous_a thing_n yet_o pass_v they_o over_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o consider_v what_o a_o king_n husband_n foundation_n vine_n head_n food_n christ_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o above_o all_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n will_v evident_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o union_n he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o never_o be_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v upon_o foundation_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v earthly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o defection_n of_o subject_n the_o prince_n can_v command_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o outward_a throne_n and_o law_n may_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o due_a order_n a_o jealousy_n of_o yoke_n and_o burden_n may_v blow_v the_o coal_n a_o fancy_n of_o be_v better_a under_o a_o change_n may_v kindle_v a_o fatal_a rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a government_n be_v ever_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o subject_n never_o fall_v off_o he_o inspire_v obedience_n into_o their_o will_n and_o heart_n his_o throne_n and_o law_n be_v within_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n or_o errata_n in_o his_o government_n all_o be_v mere_a rectitude_n and_o grace_n they_o can_v be_v better_a than_o under_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n no_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o revolt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v break_v by_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n one_o earthly_a power_n may_v eat_v up_o another_o the_o great_a empire_n roll_v about_o from_o the_o chaldean_a to_o the_o persian_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o grecian_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_a but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n dan._n 2.44_o no_o invasion_n can_v be_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o till_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n hell_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o no_o foreign_a power_n therefore_o can_v overturn_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v universal_a conqueror_n earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o period_n there_o be_v a_o mean_n write_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n day_n in_o the_o great_a image_n must_v at_o last_o be_v all_o break_a to_o piece_n and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-floor_n dan._n 2.35_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n his_o throne_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 89.36_o 37._o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetuity_n but_o if_o his_o subject_n may_v fall_v off_o where_o what_o will_v his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o subject_n be_v but_o a_o umbra_fw-la a_o mere_a shadow_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o note_v that_o in_o that_o 89th_o psalm_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o throne_n continue_v but_o a_o seed_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o first_o of_o st._n luke_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o endless_a kingdom_n but_o a_o house_n of_o jacob_n a_o church_n for_o he_o to_o regin_v over_o for_o ever_o without_o this_o his_o kingdom_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o want_n of_o subject_n if_o then_o his_o kingdom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v perpetual_a then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o subject_n under_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o husband_n as_o never_o be_v his_o conjunction_n with_o his_o spouse_n be_v never_o dissolve_v the_o earthly_a marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n no_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v find_v on_o all_o hand_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n keep_v they_o from_o a_o departure_n his_o love_n be_v towards_o they_o their_o love_n be_v towards_o he_o if_o it_o cool_v or_o slack_a his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o mover_n will_v come_v and_o inflame_v they_o afresh_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_a love_n or_o a_o likeness_n of_o temper_n between_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n two_o spirit_n may_v vary_v and_o go_v different_a way_n but_o one_o spirit_n must_v needs_o keep_v they_o together_o here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o departure_n from_o christ_n further_o death_n part_n man_n and_o wife_n but_o not_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o die_v but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v a_o church_n that_o a_o spouse_n may_v come_v out_o of_o his_o bleed_a side_n they_o die_v but_o their_o death_n be_v a_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n their_o union_n to_o he_o continue_v in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o break_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o in_o christian_n it_o do_v not_o break_v the_o mystical_a one_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o divine_a person_n their_o body_n there_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n his_o spirit_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n but_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o glorious_a life_n as_o a_o sure_a token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2.19_o 20._o in_o this_o famous_a text_n which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v here_o we_o have_v
all_o these_o glorious_a appearance_n operate_v intimate_o and_o immediate_o he_o penetrate_v into_o the_o inmost_a spirit_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a to_o it_o than_o that_o be_v to_o itself_o he_o operate_v not_o only_o by_o a_o immediation_n of_o virtue_n but_o by_o a_o immediation_n of_o essence_n for_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o excellent_a operative_a intimate_a presence_n with_o believer_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n but_o alas_o how_o short_a be_v our_o thought_n in_o this_o point_n how_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o it_o do_v we_o know_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n assert_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o much_o less_o can_v we_o comprehend_v how_o he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o believer_n i_o very_o think_v that_o those_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o mystery_n much_o deep_a than_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v no_o further_o answer_v to_o the_o quaere_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v with_o fulgentius_n that_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o we_o christ_n de_fw-fr pers_n christ_n be_v non_fw-la localis_fw-la sed_fw-la immensa_fw-la non_fw-la comprehensibilis_fw-la cogitation_n sed_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la fide_fw-la not_o local_a but_o immense_a not_o comprehensible_a in_o thought_n but_o venerable_a in_o faith_n i_o conclude_v with_o that_o of_o zanchy_a 1._o de_fw-fr trib_o el._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n quia_fw-la immensus_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la sed_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v immense_a therefore_o he_o be_v everywhere_o most_o of_o all_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o a_o certain_a special_a but_o incomprehensible_a manner_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o touch_v upon_o this_o before_o but_o now_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a these_o operation_n be_v among_o the_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o fons_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la light_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o proceed_v by_o a_o eternal_a spiration_n from_o both_o of_o they_o and_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o subsist_v so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o operate_a the_o father_n operate_v from_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o both_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o great_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n which_o help_v up_o a_o poor_a fall_v creature_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n which_o perfect_v the_o redeem_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n lay_v the_o counsel_n and_o platform_n of_o it_o the_o son_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o a_o middle_a mediate_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o place_n in_o order_n consummate_v it_o by_o work_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o operation_n i_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o be_v in_o they_o of_o respect_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n be_v this_o he_o form_v all_o holy_a grace_n in_o they_o he_o draw_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o in_o humility_n love_n meekness_n mercy_n goodness_n heavenliness_n patience_n this_o operation_n be_v requisite_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n one_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o seed_n the_o father_n promise_v he_o a_o seed_n he_o himself_o merit_v one_o yet_o a_o seed_n he_o can_v not_o have_v unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v these_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o another_o that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o temple_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v a_o outward_a temple_n but_o even_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a one_o a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o heart_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o in_o that_o he_o aim_v to_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o man_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o operation_n the_o holy_a grace_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n either_o as_o they_o make_v we_o to_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n with_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o import_v union_n with_o he_o or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o thus_o they_o import_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o these_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n with_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o import_v union_n with_o he_o there_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a camero_n observe_v a_o double_a union_n one_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la communi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la from_o one_o common_a nature_n simple_o consider_v thus_o all_o man_n be_v unite_v there_o be_v one_o humane_a nature_n in_o they_o another_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la communicato_fw-la from_o one_o nature_n communicate_v thus_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n be_v unite_v the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o apply_v this_o distinction_n first_o believer_n have_v one_o common_a humane_a nature_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n peculiar_a to_o believer_n only_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hebr._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o not_o of_o one_o god_n so_o angel_n also_o be_v not_o of_o one_o adam_n so_o wicked_a man_n also_o be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o condition_n christ_n have_v a_o humane_a nature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v believer_n this_o be_v one_o peculiar_a thing_n in_o which_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a flesh_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v in_o he_o and_o they_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o one_o common_a nature_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v angel_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o flesh_n unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v flesh_n but_o not_o holy_a believer_n only_o have_v as_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a nature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n further_o which_o advance_v the_o union_n they_o have_v this_o sanctify_a nature_n from_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o this_o sanctify_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n a_o carnal_a substance_n and_o a_o holy_a quality_n as_o to_o the_o carnal_a substance_n he_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n he_o do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a quality_n we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o he_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o fountan_n of_o their_o sanctity_n their_o holy_a grace_n all_o hang_v upon_o he_o as_o beam_n upon_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n have_v be_v ask_v what_o part_n have_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v have_v show_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o believer_n be_v ask_v what_o part_n have_v you_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o their_o holy_a grace_n these_o be_v copy_n draw_v after_o he_o
the_o great_a sampler_n of_o holiness_n nay_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o he_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n again_o these_o grace_n be_v token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o so_o import_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o these_o be_v token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n when_o nature_n exceed_v itself_o and_o rise_v above_o its_o own_o level_a as_o the_o sea_n do_v when_o the_o water_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n to_o israel_n on_o both_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o god_n be_v there_o when_o poor_a lapse_v man_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o natural_a self_n and_o elevate_v into_o a_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o always_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o god_n be_v there_o of_o a_o truth_n humane_a nature_n can_v of_o itself_o ascend_v into_o the_o sphere_n of_o grace_n only_o a_o supernatural_a power_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n these_o grace_n be_v such_o token_n of_o presence_n that_o wherever_o they_o be_v there_o god_n do_v inhabit_v in_o the_o old_a temple_n there_o be_v divers_a token_n of_o presence_n such_o as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n in_o it_o the_o lamp_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o it_o but_o in_o believer_n there_o be_v better_a token_n of_o presence_n than_o those_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o intrinsical_a value_n of_o thing_n the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v before_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n exceed_v the_o table_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o illuminate_v mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o outward_a lamp_n a_o holy_a ardour_n of_o affection_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o pure_a heart_n be_v above_o any_o outward_a oracle_n those_o token_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v material_a thing_n akin_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o this_o low_a world_n the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o these_o grace_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n their_o birth_n be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n believer_n in_o who_o they_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o those_o be_v typical_a token_n make_v such_o by_o mere_a institution_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o other_o part_n of_o matter_n but_o these_o be_v real_a token_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n bear_v the_o very_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n himself_o where_o these_o be_v there_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n the_o shechinah_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o hypostatical_a dwell_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o typical_a dwell_n of_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v much_o high_a than_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o excellency_n next_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o next_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n be_v this_o he_o actuate_v their_o holy_a grace_n he_o move_v the_o new_a creature_n by_o divine_a influence_n there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.8_o and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o spirit_n all_o of_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o form_v they_o at_o first_o as_o touch_v this_o operation_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o first_o mover_n that_o actuate_v these_o grace_n and_o this_o speak_v union_n with_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la or_o ultimate_a object_n of_o these_o grace_n actuate_v and_o this_o speak_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n or_o first_o mover_n that_o actuate_v these_o grace_n and_o this_o speak_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o believer_n to_o actuate_v the_o grace_n in_o they_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o body_n and_z as_o one_o body_n they_o have_v one_o spirit_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o one_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2.15_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o one_o people_n but_o which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a one_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v one_o new_a man_n because_o as_o one_o man_n they_o be_v act_v by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o one_o spirit_n which_o act_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o that_o spirit_n which_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o adopt_a one_o to_o act_v and_o move_v they_o actuation_n by_o one_o spirit_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o mystical_a part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o who_o act_n and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n when_o the_o wheel_n go_v as_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o invisible_a band_n between_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n vers_fw-la 21._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o believer_n show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o the_o spirit_n do_v act_v they_o in_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o who_o as_o a_o head_n be_v join_v unto_o they_o that_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o point_v out_o a_o walk_v not_o mere_o after_o his_o pattern_n and_o command_v but_o in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n as_o become_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o terminus_fw-la or_o ultimate_a object_n of_o these_o grace_n actuate_v and_o this_o speak_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o these_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n so_o they_o terminate_v in_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n holy_a fear_n terminate_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n faith_n terminate_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n love_n terminate_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n every_o grace_n move_v to_o he_o as_o its_o great_a centre_n where_o these_o grace_n be_v actuate_v there_o a_o honour_n a_o inward_a worship_n be_v do_v to_o he_o where_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n there_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o objective_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n hence_o aquinas_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n sicut_fw-la cognitum_fw-la in_o cognoscente_fw-la &_o amatum_fw-la in_o amante_fw-la 3._o 1._o pars_fw-la q._n 43._o art_n 3._o as_o a_o object_n know_v be_v in_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o object_n love_v be_v in_o the_o lover_n by_o knowledge_n and_o love_n a_o man_n attingit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la reach_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o heart_n become_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o holy_a one._n this_o be_v that_o inward_a temple_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n glory_v in_o fel._n nun_n meliùs_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la dedicandus_fw-la est_fw-la ment_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la imo_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la est_fw-la pectore_fw-la litabilis_fw-la hostia_fw-la bone_fw-la animus_n pura_fw-la mens_fw-la sinceraconscientia_fw-la min._n fel._n when_o pagan_n object_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n they_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v all_o within_o in_o themselves_o in_o mental_a consecration_n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o heart_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o pious_a soul_n there_o be_v god_n name_n there_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n the_o next_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n be_v this_o he_o preserve_v believer_n in_o their_o spiritual_a be_v he_o bear_v up_o their_o grace_n by_o continual_a influence_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o touch_v this_o operation_n believer_n be_v preserve_v either_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o show_v union_n or_o as_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o show_v inhabitation_n believer_n be_v preserve_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o show_v union_n adam_n fall_v angel_n fall_v but_o believer_n be_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o
poor_a weak_a creature_n without_o be_v temptation_n within_o corruption_n yet_o they_o stand_v there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n a_o small_a stock_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o fail_v not_o they_o have_v many_o want_n yet_o never_o become_v bankrupt_a this_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v what_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o mediator_n mighty_a to_o save_v weakness_n here_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o power_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n there_o be_v in_o they_o one_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nay_o than_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n their_o little_a stock_n of_o grace_n depend_v upon_o infinite_a treasure_n their_o many_o want_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o infinite_a fullness_n this_o preservation_n declare_v union_n again_o believer_n be_v preserve_v as_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o show_v inhabitation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wind_n storm_n temptation_n corruption_n want_n weakness_n yet_o they_o fall_v not_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n in_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n bear_v they_o up_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o habitation_n to_o be_v blow_v down_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o to_o be_v undermine_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n or_o to_o run_v to_o ruin_v through_o want_n or_o weakness_n this_o preservation_n declare_v inhabitation_n the_o last_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n be_v this_o he_o seal_v up_o believer_n he_o witness_v their_o adoption_n he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o instance_n in_o this_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o believer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o as_o touch_v this_o operation_n these_o favour_n be_v afford_v to_o believer_n either_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o import_v union_n or_o as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o import_v inhabitation_n these_o favour_n be_v afford_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o import_v union_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o first_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o then_o seal_v first_n man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v irradiate_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a favour_n there_o be_v great_a favour_n promise_v to_o god_n people_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o humble_a he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pure_a heart_n his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a but_o all_o these_o favour_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n to_o which_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_v goodness_n grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v defective_a and_o dwell_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o inherent_a corruption_n which_o taint_v and_o soil_v they_o in_o their_o go_v forth_o into_o act_n therefore_o they_o be_v favour_v and_o accept_v in_o we_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o glorious_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v all_o our_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n be_v double_v that_o son_n that_o belove_v in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_o please_v we_o be_v belove_v only_o as_o part_n of_o he_o again_o these_o favour_n be_v afford_v to_o they_o as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o import_v inhabitation_n in_o the_o outward_a temple_n god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v much_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o inward_a sanctuary_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o pure_a heart_n there_o he_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n and_o let_v we_o out_o his_o glory_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o other_o bond_n of_o union_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n touch_v this_o union_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n his_o heart_n be_v more_o set_v upon_o this_o than_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o promote_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v his_o father_n bosom_n and_o come_v down_o into_o our_o flesh_n in_o it_o he_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o merit_v to_o have_v a_o body_n gather_v in_o and_o anoint_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o the_o unite_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o and_o not_o only_o propose_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n but_o operate_v in_o they_o first_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o then_o in_o a_o second_o instant_n of_o nature_n all_o other_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v they_o meet_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o this_o be_v do_v he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o continual_a influence_n upon_o believer_n quicken_a and_o preserve_v their_o grace_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o chap._n vii_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o union_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o believer_n some_o infant_n be_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o union_n with_o christ_n some_o come_v to_o it_o afterward_o some_o never_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n to_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a one_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v present_a objectively_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o virtual_o in_o the_o communicate_v spirit_n also_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o oral_a but_o spiritual_a have_v treat_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n the_o supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nutrition_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o god_n family_n the_o supper_n be_v the_o spiritual_a banquet_n unto_o which_o the_o baptize_v after_o wash_v pass_v to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n there_o both_o of_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o union_n with_o he_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o nude_v rite_n but_o a_o obsignative_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a picture_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o nazian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_n in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n to_o answer_v both_o there_o be_v in_o baptism_n a_o outward_a part_n and_o a_o inward_a one_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v water_n which_o cleanse_v the_o body_n the_o inward_a part_n be_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o both_o cleansing_n union_n be_v requisite_a water_n unless_o apply_v cleanse_v not_o the_o body_n christ_n unless_o apply_v cleanse_v not_o the_o soul_n where_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o right_a use_n there_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o communicate_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o he_o as_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n hence_o be_v those_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n touch_v baptize_v person_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o so_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o so_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o so_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o a_o garment_n his_o satisfaction_n cover_v they_o his_o spirit_n adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a grace_n they_o be_v in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 2.12_o so_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n in_o mortification_n and_o the_o
this_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v though_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v where_o the_o humane_a be_v not_o yet_o the_o union_n remain_v it_o be_v make_v cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la cum_fw-la loco_fw-la with_o the_o word_n not_o with_o place_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v immense_a can_v possible_o by_o distance_n be_v separate_v from_o any_o thing_n if_o in_o the_o least_o point_n it_o be_v separate_v it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v immense_a or_o else_o thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v transcendent_o exceed_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o beyond_o it_o according_a to_o its_o infinity_o it_o be_v where_o the_o humane_a be_v not_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v there_o no_o presence_n at_o all_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a sign_n and_o empty_a figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v this_o indeed_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n when_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o bellarmine_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v but_o mera_fw-fr ludificatio_fw-la when_o wendilin_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 103._o wend._n ex._n 103._o the_o lutheran_n cry_v out_o fucus_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o colour_n a_o cheat_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o though_o spiritual_o present_a not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o element_n but_o as_o exhibit_v to_o our_o faith_n thus_o reverend_a calvin_n have_v it_o 11._o inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o s_o 11._o dico_fw-la in_o coenae_fw-la mysterio_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la christum_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v to_o we_o thus_o the_o excellent_a usher_n 1620._o serm_v before_o the_o commons_o 1620._o of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n only_o although_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a manner_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n hom._n one_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n no_o bare_a sign_n no_o untrue_a figure_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o marvellous_a incorporation_n which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o again_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v 28._o art_n the_o 28._o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n make_v light_n of_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la call_v it_o merum_fw-la somnium_fw-la calvinisticum_fw-la a_o mere_a calvinistical_a dream_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o imago_fw-la a_o spectrum_n or_o image_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v offer_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n who_o cast_v off_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n as_o a_o fancy_n do_v yet_o in_o explain_v a_o corporal_a presence_n make_v the_o notion_n too_o fine_a to_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v visible_a sensible_a tangible_a it_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n the_o lutheran_n will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v visible_a palpable_a local_a circumscribe_v with_o place_n it_o exist_v in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n it_o be_v present_a praesentiâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a presence_n thus_o they_o who_o slight_a the_o spiritual_a presence_n do_v make_v the_o corporal_a one_o so_o fine_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v strip_v it_o of_o its_o essential_a property_n be_v more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o this_o be_v clear_a the_o presence_n be_v such_o as_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v present_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a symbol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_v to_o our_o sense_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a marrow_n of_o it_o be_v present_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a a_o corporal_a presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o latter_a a_o spiritual_a one_o again_o the_o presence_n be_v such_o as_o the_o eat_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n from_o spiritual_a principle_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n from_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o presence_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o that_o it_o may_v suit_v to_o the_o eat_n further_o the_o presence_n be_v as_o the_o union_n be_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v spiritual_a he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o presence_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o union_n the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n st._n cyprian_n treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v caenâ_fw-la say_v non_fw-la tà m_fw-la corporali_fw-la quà m_fw-la spiritali_fw-la transitione_n christo_fw-la nos_fw-la uniri_fw-la de_fw-la caenâ_fw-la that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a transition_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 9_o say_v in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergò_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporal_a food_n but_o spiritual_a st._n athanasius_n say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verbum_fw-la christ_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la unicûique_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o food_n that_o it_o may_v be_v spiritual_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v 50._o say_v habuit_fw-la christum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la tract_n in_o joh._n 50._o the_o church_n have_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o flesh_n a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n st._n bernard_n say_v mart._n say_v eadem_fw-la caro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la carnalitèr_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la in_o fest_n mart._n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o thus_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o reverend_a calvin_n say_v 17._o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o nec_fw-la mens_fw-la plane_n cogitando_fw-la nec_fw-la linguà _fw-la explicando_fw-la par_fw-fr esse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o mind_n can_v conceive_v it_o the_o tongue_n can_v utter_v it_o where_o mystery_n be_v deep_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a be_v enough_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o touch_v on_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v objective_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n st._n paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o his_o cross_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n his_o glorious_a residence_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v before_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o sacred_a crucifix_n we_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n for_o we_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v
to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o descend_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o head_n hence_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o mere_a moralist_n and_o a_o right_a christian_a the_o moralist_n cry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n the_o christian_a cry_n up_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o full_a treasure_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o rich_a anointing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o moralist_n expect_v all_o 31._o epict._n ench._n c._n 17._o sen._n ep._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o do_v sibi_fw-la fidere_fw-la trust_v to_o himself_o the_o christian_a hang_v upon_o christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o the_o moralist_n be_v a_o self-subsist_a he_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n work_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o be_v all_o to_o himself_o the_o christian_a subsist_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o he_o in_o the_o root_n he_o flourish_v off_o from_o it_o he_o wither_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n he_o act_n and_o move_v in_o holy_a work_n in_o separation_n from_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v inlighten_v he_o when_o dark_a quicken_v he_o when_o dead_a draw_v he_o when_o back_o ward_n strengthen_v he_o when_o weak_a hold_v he_o when_o fall_v enlarge_v he_o when_o in_o strait_n and_o actuate_v he_o to_o do_v god_n will_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o infirmity_n in_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v he_o act_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n here_o again_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o how_o be_v it_o with_o we_o what_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n do_v we_o live_v in_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v we_o sanctify_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o to_o move_v and_o act_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o so_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o and_o live_v like_o such_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o mark_n of_o union_n but_o conclude_v all_o with_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o consider_v their_o condition_n what_o poor_a forlorn_a creature_n be_v they_o what_o a_o world_n of_o guilt_n be_v there_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n what_o omission_n comission_n ignorances_n presumption_n impiety_n iniquity_n what_o smother_v light_n abuse_a love_n forfeit_v creature_n bury_v talent_n break_a promise_n have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n what_o black_a cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o wrath_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n what_o doom_n and_o fearful_a curse_n do_v the_o break_a law_n pronounce_v against_o they_o at_o death_n and_o judgement_n what_o will_v they_o do_v how_o will_v they_o appear_v before_o the_o holy_a god_n or_o what_o can_v they_o say_v or_o plead_v why_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o may_v they_o be_v save_v without_o a_o saviour_n or_o by_o a_o neglect_a one_o will_v the_o great_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n deliver_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o may_v his_o glorious_a satisfaction_n cover_v those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o member_n or_o his_o precious_a atonement_n discharge_v those_o that_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o will_v the_o law_n spare_v those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n pass_v over_o those_o who_o have_v none_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n sprinkle_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v not_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o condition_n be_v as_o forlorn_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o sacrifice_n or_o atonement_n no_o gospel_n or_o promise_n at_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n a_o little_a span_n of_o life_n between_o they_o and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o soon_o as_o death_n blow_v out_o their_o candle_n they_o be_v in_o utter_a darkness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o just_a wonder_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o rest_n or_o quiet_a of_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a condition_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v enough_o to_o dampall_a the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n again_o will_v they_o put_v dive_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o weary_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o see_v their_o immortal_a spirit_n lie_v as_o they_o do_v in_o ruin_n and_o spiritual_a desolation_n to_o have_v mind_n and_o no_o practical_a light_n in_o they_o will_n and_o no_o holy_a rectitude_n there_o to_o have_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o none_o for_o christ_n hatred_n and_o sorrow_n and_o none_o for_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v grievous_a in_o their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o precious_a soul_n lie_v in_o the_o turpitude_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o sink_n of_o pleasure_n or_o a_o cave_n of_o covetousness_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n which_o like_o a_o unclean_a place_n miserable_o defile_v it_o whilst_o it_o abide_v therein_o in_o such_o a_o doleful_a state_n what_o help_n or_o relief_n be_v there_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o the_o great_a repairer_n of_o breach_n be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o all_o its_o furniture_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o he_o the_o only_a one_o that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o turpitude_n of_o sin_n there_o i_o salvation_n in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v but_o man_n awaken_v they_o will_v never_o rest_v in_o a_o christless_a condition_n the_o score_n of_o guilt_n in_o conscience_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n the_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o wretched_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o will_v make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o christ_n oh_o give_v we_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v nothing_o can_v wash_v out_o our_o guilt_n but_o his_o atone_a blood_n nothing_o can_v cover_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o his_o glorious_a satisfaction_n nothing_o can_v purge_v out_o our_o stain_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n but_o his_o spirit_n the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o be_v without_o christ_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o breathe_v and_o endeavour_v after_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o only_a necessary_a and_o desirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o in_o a_o just_a decorum_n to_o that_o bless_a state_n how_o shall_v they_o study_v and_o admire_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o their_o head_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a person_n be_v he_o creature_n be_v but_o vanity_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o what_o a_o sight_n be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o in_o a_o wonderful_a incarnation_n how_o infinite_a be_v that_o love_n which_o move_v he_o to_o come_v down_o into_o a_o humane_a nature_n to_o stand_v in_o it_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o law_n nay_o to_o bleed_v and_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n to_o make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o stand_v and_o adore_v he_o what_o rape_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v all_o over_o beauty_n and_o amenity_n with_o what_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o faith_n shall_v they_o look_v upon_o that_o precious_a blood_n which_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n here_o they_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o ease_n and_o rest_n no_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n shall_v disturb_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o rich_a anointing_n and_o over-measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o how_o vast_a a_o ocean_n of_o grace_n be_v he_o and_o what_o wonder_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o continual_a illapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o he_o israel_n can_v sing_v at_o a_o earthly_a fountain_n spring_v up_o o_o well_n numb_a 21.17_o how_o shall_v christian_n joy_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o say_v flow_v out_o o_o infinite_a well_o let_v thy_o stream_n make_v we_o glad_a for_o ever_o what_o precious_a thought_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o he_o what_o firm_a adherence_n of_o will_n to_o he_o what_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o what_o pure_a intimate_a affection_n towards_o he_o how_o shall_v their_o love_n feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o the_o delicious_a suavity_n and_o plenitude_n in_o he_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o beautiful_a shadow_n and_o gild_a nothing_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v entire_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o most_o amiable_a object_n of_o all_o carnal_a self_n shall_v be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o study_v and_o earnest_o affect_v to_o resemble_v he_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v pure_a aim_n at_o his_o glory_n they_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o his_o image_n but_o every_o day_n endeavour_v to_o have_v more_o lively_a stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o mere_a intern_a assimilation_n to_o he_o but_o strive_v after_o a_o extern_a imitation_n of_o he_o to_o talk_v and_o act_n and_o live_v as_o he_o do_v as_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o step_n in_o both_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v their_o own_o heart_n will_v he_o if_o on_o earth_n do_v so_o do_v we_o herein_o imitate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a copy_n and_o idea_n of_o virtue_n to_o hunt_v after_o the_o world_n or_o drown_v in_o sensuality_n or_o boil_v in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n be_v not_o to_o act_v as_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o great_a sampler_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o seek_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o duty_n providence_n in_o creature-comfort_n christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o fruition_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o nothing_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o they_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v all_o content_a to_o he_o the_o least_o dalliance_n with_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o the_o physician_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o grief_n in_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o continuum_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a in_o his_o member_n nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o to_o have_v they_o backslide_v &_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o his_o mystery_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o from_o his_o precept_n to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o from_o his_o righteousness_n to_o their_o own_o work_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o displease_v to_o he_o than_o unbecoming_a to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o labour_v to_o find_v all_o content_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o power_n a_o husband_n for_o love_n a_o foundation_n for_o support_v a_o priest_n for_o atonement_n a_o head_n for_o influence_n nay_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n col._n 3.11_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n sweet_a to_o be_v in_o his_o embrace_n sure_a to_o be_v upon_o his_o bottom_n comfortable_a to_o have_v peace_n by_o his_o blood_n excellent_a to_o have_v continual_a supply_v and_o emanation_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o nay_o to_o have_v he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o he_o and_o to_o begin_v that_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o sing_v in_o heaven_n to_o he_o finnis_n